Skip to main content

Full text of "Schillers Die Piccolomini, ed. with an introduction, commentary, index of persons and places, and map of Germany"

See other formats


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



-A ' 



^ 



> ( ■ 






I I 



1: 

% 




\ ' 



, \ 



\ \ 



.vrf-^^ 



^ 






/''> 




.<N 




■:/. 



I 



I 



APR- 'y''' 



GERMAIJJ" CLASSICS 



FOR 



AMERICAN STTJDEl!5"TS. 



VOLUME II. 



^ie ^iccolontittt. 



Previously published : 
€k»etlie— Hermann and Dorothea. 



In preparation : 
Goetbe — Selected Prose. 



/ 



\ 



2)ic ^iccolomini 



EDITED 

WITH AN INTRODUCTION, COMMENTARY, INDEX * 

OF PERSONS AND PLACES, AND 
MAP OF GERMANY 

BY 

JAMES MORGAN HART. 

, U- ' OJ / » « . u ^ \ ■> 

^ ' t 

• '•'■' " ^ . » .1 



SDBaS Me 9?atur ouf i^rcra gro&en ®vi;^ge * . i ,,/ , 
3n toeltcn gerncn auSeinontcr jic^t, - . , 
SEBirb auf bcm ©i^ouptofe, im ©cfvifnge* • ^ »<»* • "^ 3 
®er Drbnung tcici^t gefa^tcS (Slieb. ^ - " ' ". . 



-V9 



NEW YORK 
G. P. PUTNAM'S SONB 

1875. ^ 



i 



THE NEW YORK 

PUBLIC LIBRARY 

7411 0(> 

A8T0R, LENOX AND 

TILDEN FOUNDATIONS 

R 1916 L 



Entered according to Act of ConjEn^ss, in the year 1875, by 

G. P. PTJTNAM^S SONS, 
In the Office of the Librarian of CongresR, at Wanhington. 



• < 















« •• • 



• • • • • • • 

* • • • » 



c « 



• • • 



• •• •• 



•} 



PEEFAO E. 



The text here presented is that of the JUatorisch- 
^Tritische Av^gahe^ the orthography being conformed 
to the rules laid down in the preface to ITermann und 
Dorothea, I have modernized also the punctuation. 
It was a mannerism of the eighteenth century to make 
lavish use of the dash. I have retained this sign only 
where it seemed justified by present usage, namely, to 
indicate a parenthetical clause or a certain abruptness 
of construction. I take the oppoi-tunity of calling the 
attention of lovers of German literature to the His- 
torical-critical edition of Schiller's works. It is the 
collation of all the best editions with Schiller's manu- 
sciipts and with the critical efmeridations that have been 
proposed from time to time in literary reviews. The 
editor-in-chief is Karl Goedeke, and with him are asso- 
ciated Ellissen, Kohler, Miildener, Oesterley, Sauppe, 
and Vollmer. The edition is a monument of German 
industry and scholarship. It ia to \>fe ^^^^\Xfc\ *0w5i^ 
we have not a similar edition ot Goet\i^, 



VI PREFACE. 

A few words in explanation of the nature of tbe 
Introduction and Commentary. I have had throughout 
a twofold object: first, to show how the drama came, 
in Schiller's hands, to be what it is; next, to put both 
teacher and pupil in possession of all the collateral 
information needful to a complete understanding of 
the drama, and also to a legitimate conection. Schiller 
comported himself as a true artist, he took the materials 
as he found them and fashioned them into shape to suit 
best his purpose. He accepted, rejected, curtailed, ex- 
panded, invented, and altered at will, although never 
without a motive. In thus rising superior — from the 
artistic point of view — to the subject-matter, he showed 
his excellent good sense. But, on the other hand, we, 
as students, may not forget that the Thirty Years' War 
was a veritable epoch in history, that Wallenstein was 
no m3rtliical character like Wilhelm Tell, but a per- 
sonage as real as Gustavus Adolphus, Richelieu, or 
Cromwell, that his so-called conspiracy, whatever view 
we take of it, was a crisis in the political affairs of 
Germany, that the names Colalto, CoUoredo, Galias, 
and many others, still figure on the rolls of the Austrian 
nobility.* We should be guilty of culpable remissness, 
were we to suffer the poet's genius to beguile us into 

* The maJe line of the Plccolomiaia becwxife fe-xfcmcfc ^\iQ\vfe tiv"^ 
oJose of the eighteenth century. 



PREFACE. Vll 

overlooking the claims of history. Much, very much, 
can be learned from Schiller's ' Wallenstein,' if it be 
only rightly studied. The lines that stand as motto 
upon the title page, — they are taken from Schiller's 
poem Die JSAinstler, — seem to me to state the case with 
singular conciseness and precision. What Nature, and 
the histoiian toiling painfully after her with his historic 
method and his original documents, give to us in dis- 
jointed fragments and broken lights, the artist re-creates 
for us as a symmetrical, harmonious whole, with forms 
that move and colors that seem to speak. Only, let 
us not confound fiction with fact. Let us not mistake 
the drama for the history, but let us rather read the one 
hand in hand with the other, assigning to each its 
rightful place. 

I venture to express an earnest wish. It is that the 
time may speedily arrive when the study of German, and 
also of French, shall be raised to a higher plane. May 
the acquisition of the two great languages of Continental 
Euro[)e be regarded as of intrinsic value, not as a mere 
appendage to Latin and Greek, or as the price to be paid 
for the ability to read text-books of chemistry and phy- 
siology. Especially, may the itiidy of continental his- 
tory, this Pariah of our college curriculum, be regarded 
as at least equal in dignity and value to Vlti^ «»\»w^^ ^1 '"^^ 
institutions of Greece and Rome. 



via PREFACE. 

If the present volume be found contributing to such a 
result, I shall regard the minute and often irksome labor 
spent upon it as not spent in vain. I have sliaped everj^- 
thing to the end that the teacher may teach not only the 
German language and literature, but also German history 
and geography. The map has been kindly furnished by 
Messrs. Scribner & Co. from their edition of Gardiner's 
History of the Thirty Years' War, a work which I take 
the greatest pleasure in commending. It supplies a long 
felt want. In connection with Gai'diner ^should be read 
Bryce's Holy Boman Empire and the excellent manuals 
of German history by Bayard Taylor and Charleton 
Lewis. The teacher and pupil who venture upon this 
formidable looking course of reading, will never have 
reason, I am confident, for regi-etting their enterprise. 

J. M. H. 
New York, June, 1875. 



INTEODUOTION. 



The following works have been used in the preparation 
of the notes to " Wallenstein ; " they will be cited by the 
abbreviations : — 

B. S. — Boxberger, zur Quellenforachung iiber. Schiller 8 
Wallenstein^ &c. (in Gosche's Archiv fur X/tttera- 
turf/eschichte, 1871, pp. 159-179, and 402-431). 

T). W. — DUntzer, JErlduterungen zu Schillers Wallenstein, 
Leipsic. (The year of publication is not printed, 
but the work is very recent.) 

F. W. B. — Forster, Allyrechts v. Wallenstein Sriefe^ &c. 

3 vols. Berlin, 1828. (A valuable collection of 
letters and documents of all kinds, connected by a 
continuous thread of historical and biographical nar- 
rative.) 

G. T. W.— Gardiner, 77^6 Thirty Years' War, 1874. 
H. W. — Herchenhahn, Geschichte Albrechts v. Wallen- 
stein, Altenburg, 1790. 

M. B. — Murr, JBeytrdge zur Geschichte des dreyssigjdh- 
rigen Krieges . . . nehst ITrkunden und viden JErldu- 
terungen zur Geschichte . . , Alhrecht WallensteirM^ 
Nuremberg, 1790. 



X INTKODUCTION. 

B. W. — Eauke, Geschichte Wallensteins {zweite Aujlage)^ 

Leipsic, 1870. 
R. P. — Kichter, Die PiccoloTnini (No. 201 in the Sarrnn- 

lung gemeinverstdndlicher wissenschaftlicher Vor^ 

trdge)^ Berlin, ]874:. 

For an account of the causes and origin of the Thirty 
Years' War, and for the progress of events up to the year 
1634, the student is referred to Gardiner's history. The 
present Introduction is of necessity restricted to sketching 
briefly the career and downfall of Wallenstein. 

Albrecht Weuzel Eusebius v. Wallenstein* was born 
in 1583. His father was the possessor of a single baronial 
estate, Hermanitz, in the Konigingratz district of Bohemia. 
As the father left five other children to share in the in- 
heritance, young Albrecht's portion and outfit in life was 
a mere pittance. But the famiiy, although poor, was con- 
nected with some of the most influential noblemen of the 
kingdom. Adam v. Waldstein, an uncle of Albrecht's, 
was Chief Burggrave of Bohemia. Another uncle, on the 
mother's side, was Albrecht v. Slavata, Baron of Chlum 
and Koschumberg. Another of his uncles, on the same 
side, was Johann Kavka v. Ricara. The Waldsteins and 
Slavatas were at that time Lutherans, and Albrecht was 
brought up in the Protestant faith. He was sent by his 
father to the school in Goldberg, in Silesia. At the 

* The more correct Bpellinjf of the name, and the one followed 
by the general himself, is Waldstein. But the usual form haa 
taken such firm hold, that it would be pedantry to attempt to 
change it, ' 



INTRODUCTION. XI 

£itlier^s death, Albrecht was taken by Albrecht v. Slavata 
into his own family, and his education continued under 
the charge of the Bohemian Brotherhood. In 1599 and 
1600 we find him at the university of Altdoif, near 
Nuremberg. Although the stoiy of the naming of the 
university Career after Wallenstein's dog, Lager^ vii. 466, 
is to be rejected, yet there can be little doubt tliat Wallen- 
stein's student-life was brief and inglorious. He ap})ear8 
to have been of a quarrelsome disposition, and was cited 
more than once before the university-court (M. B. 301). 
By Ricam he was placed at the Jesuit academy at Olmiitz, 
but whether before or after his stay at Altdorf is not 
altogether clear. Neither is it known precisely when 
he became converted to Catholicism ; most probably at 
Olmiitz. Gualdo Priorato, in his Vita (V Alberto Vol- 
stain, and Herchenhahn after him, narrate that Wallen- 
stein entered the service of the Margrave of Burgau, son 
of Ferdinand of Innspruck (afterwards Ferdinand II.). 
One day, while sleeping in an upper window of Ambras 
castle near Innspruck, he fell into the coui-tyard below, 
but escaped injury, as by a miracle. Kanke makes no 
mention of Wallenstein's having been a page at Innspinick, 
and the story is probably a legend invented in a later age. 
Schiller has repeated it, however, in Wcdlensteins Tody 
IV. 2. 3545-3565, but has erroneously laid the scene in 
Bui-gau instead of Innspruck. We next find Wallenstein 
at the university of Padua, where he acquired some 
knowledge of law and asti'ology, and a taste for Italian 
culture. In 160G he took ])art in Basta's campaign against 
the Turks and Protestant Hungaviaua, Ciwi\!\<;i^it\Qt'a^ 



Xll INTRODUCTION. 

states that Wallenstein traveled extensively in Italy, 
France, the Netherlands, and even in England. To this 
list of countries Herchenhahn has added Spain. Yon 
Janko, in his Wallenstein, JEJin Charakterbild, 1867, p. 8, 
states that he traveled as companion of a rich nobleman 
of Moravia, Licek v. Riesenburg, and that the third 
person of the party was Paul Yerdung, subsequently 
K€{)ler's friend, and the one who probably awakened in 
Wallenstein's spirit the fondness for astrological research 
(see also F. W. B. I. 9). Kanke makes no mention of 
Wallenstein's travels. 

But tlie most important event in Wallenstein's early life 
was his marriage, about 1607, with a wealthy Moravian 
lady, Lucretia Nekyssova v. Landeck, a widow and much 
older than himself. Her death, in 16 14,* left him the sole 
possessor of her large estates. Henceforth Wallenstein 
occupies a conspicuous and independent position. He 
appears in state at the court of the Emperor Matthias ; 
as soon as his ready money is exhausted, he retires to his 
country-seat, to accumulate a fresh supply (R. W. 9). 

In 1617 Ferdinand of Gratz, soon to become emperor, 
was involved in war with the Venetians. The latter laid 
siege to the important town of Gradiska, in Bosnia. In 
the successful attempt, under Dampierre, to throw supplies 
into the town, Wallenstein, at the heat of a mixed force 
of cavalry and infantry that he had raised and equipped 
at his own expense, took the lead and thereby laid the 
foundation for his future military career as Ferdinand's 
generalissimo. It was the time when the intrigues that 
brought about the deposition of Cardinal Klesel, Mat- 



INTRODUCTION. XI 11 

thias's prime minister, and the adoption of Ferdinand's 
reactionary measures were in active preparation. The 
chief men of the anti-Klesel party at Vienna were Molart, 
Meggan, and Trautmannsdoi*f, and with them were allied 
Ferdinand's immediate retinue, Eggenberg, Mersperg 
and the Counts Harrach, father and son. Eggen berg's 
daughter was married to young Leonard v. Harrach, 
whose sister, Isabella Katharina v. Harrach, became Wal- 
lenstein's wife in 1617. This second marriage was the 
turning-point in Wallenstein's life. He was made count 
and imperial chamberlain, and became a member of the 
military and political clique that conti'olled for the next 
fifteen years the policy of the Austrian court. At the 
age of thirty-four he had raised himself from obscurity 
and comparative poverty to a position second only to that 
of the ministry. He had won the personal friendship of 
liij5 sovereign and the confidence of the War and Privy 
Council, while he had attracted the hearts of the multi- 
tude by liis engaging manners, his profuse liberality, and 
Lis reputation for daring and energy. 

In 1618 broke out the Thirty Years' War. Although 
his estates lay in Moravia, and therefore were at the 
mercy of the Protestant insurgents who rapidly gained 
control of that province, Wallenstein did not hesitate to 
declare himself in favor of Ferdinand, who had been 
elected King of Bohemia and was emperor in fact, if not 
yet in title. Then in command of Moravia, he was 
deserted by his troops. Nevertheless he succeeded in 
cari-ying off the army-chest, with 90,000 thalers^ and 
hringing the money to Ferdinand. "Wi^;]^ ^^v^ Q?^ '"^^'^ 



XIV IN'rRODUCTION. 

money Wallenstein speedily equipped and sent into the 
field a regiment of cuirassiers, that took part in several 
sharp skirmishes and that made the reconnaissance which 
precipitated the battle of the White Mountain, in 1620. 
Wallenstein himself was not present at the battle (R. W. 
22). From 1620 to 1625 he took but little part in mili- 
tary operations. While Tilly, Mansfeld, and Christian 
of Brunswick were winning barren laurels, he had found 
a more profitable field for his activity and could afford to 
bide his time. It was the era of the Restoration of 
Catholicism in Bohemia. The battle of the White Moun- 
tain had crushed the Protestant party. All who had par- 
ticipated in the insurrection were proscribed as outlaws, 
and their estates were confiscated and sold at auction. 
Neither Utraquist, Lutheran, nor Calviuist found mercy. 
At this juncture Wallenstein, Vho had carefully amassed 
his revenues, stepped forward as purchaser by the whole- 
sale. Forster, in his Wallenstein cds regierender Herzog^ 
gives the nominal value of the estates thus acquired at 
seven million florins, but adds that the real value could 
not have been less than twenty millions. In 1623 the 
wealthiest proprietor in the land, Wallenstein was created 
Prince of Friedland. His possessions comprised nine 
towns and fifty-seven villages and villas (Schlosser). In 
1627 he was created hereditary Duke of Friedland (R. W. 
102), with the right to confer titles of nobility, to coin 
money, and to conduct the government and administer 
justice. The emperor reserved only a few causes of 
appeal ; but in most respects Wallenstein was practically 
independent, he owed to the emperox no^^vVvi^ "W\. fecial 



INTBODUCnON. XV 

allegiance. In the same year, 1627, he acquired also the 
piincipality of Sagan, iu Silesia. 

The year 1625 was a crisis in tlie fortunes of the House 
of Habsburg. Although Frederick had lost, through the 
battle of the White Mountain, not only Bohemia but also 
his own electorate, the Palatinate, and although the 
Catholic Reaction was apparently in the flush of success, 
the elements of the Protestant opposition were rapidly 
assuming formidable coherency and shape. The S'paniards 
in the Netherlands could do little more than hold their 
own against the Dutch Republic, the Catholic League 
under Maximilian of Bavaria, which had decided the 
fate of Bohemia five years before, was unable to resist 
the coalition which had been formed among Lower Sax- 
onyj Mecklenburg, the disaftected minor princes of Ger- 
many, the free cities, and Denmark, while the Turks and 
Transylvanians under Bethlen Gabor menaced Austria 
itself with a most dangerous flank-attack from the east. 
It became evident that there could be but one instrument 
of deliverance for Austria, a powerful army independent 
of the League and Germany proper and subject only to 
the orders of the emperor. But the imperial treasury, as 

m 

usual, was empty, the impeiial credit was at its ebb, and 
the best generals were either scattered over Europe or 
deficient in talent for organization. In the very nick of 
time, we might say, neither too soon nor too late, Wallen- 
stein, who had demonstrated his capacities as a soldier 
and as a financier, came to the relief of the emperor. He 
volunteered to do what no one before him had^undertaken^ 
to raise and equip an army of 20,000 iiveiTv ^^\iAS> ow^^'^z-- 



XVI INTRODUCrriON. 



# 



pense, and to lead them wherever the emperor might 
direct. After some ^lesitation and doubt, the offer was 
accepted and Wallenstein created generalissimo. Popu- 
lar imagination has exaggerated the figures of the original 
offer to 50,000, for which there is no contemporaneous 
documentary evidence (E,. W. 30). In the autumn of 
1625, Wallenstein's army, about 20,000 strong, left its 
recruiting stations in Bohemia and marched through 
Franconia to Magdeburg and Halberstadt, where it went 
into winter-quarters. Like a snow-ball, it grew as it 
rolled. It was in anything but battle-order; if we may 
believe a contemporary report, some of the men were not 
even supplied with arms. But the general displayed, even, 
at this early day, his skill as a strategist by avoiding bat- 
tle. The army was supported by contributions levied 
upon the occupied provinces. Yet, unlike Mansfeld and 
the other irregular leaders of Ihe day, Wallenstein sup- 
pressed plundering. His policy was to exact supplies 
sufficient for the support of the army, but without ruining 
the farmer and the crops. At the same time he enforced 
discipline to an extent that had been hitherto unknown. 
By the beginning of the next year he had brought his 
men under perfect control and had converted his disor- 
derly and motley rabble into a formidable army. The 
Danish-Saxon coalition found itself confronted with a 
new power for which it was no match. 

It will not be necessary to enter into the details of 

Wallenstein's subsequent campaigns. They should be 

familiar to every reader, and moreover Schiller has given 

their leading features in his drama, Swfl^ce it to say 



INTRODUCTION. XVll 

that in four years Germany was ovemin and conquered. 
The Dukes of Mecklenburg were dispossessed, the Danes 
driven from Sleswick, Holstein, and Jutland, Pomerania 
occupied, Brandenburg put under contribution, the elec- ' 
torate of Saxony overawed, the minor principalities 
crushed, Silesia rid of invasion, Bethlen Gabor checked, 
Tilly and the Catholic League thru.^t contemptuously into 
the shade, as an ally of no consideration. From the Alps 
to the Baltic and the Oder there was but one emperor, 
and Wallenstein was his lieutenant. The general's de- 
signs reached stLll farther. Not satisfied with the domin- 
ion of the land, he wished to make himself master of the 
sea. In laying siege to Stralsund, he hoped to acquire a 
port from which to attack the navies of Denmark, and 
especially of Sweden, then becoming a great power under 
the genius of Gustavus Adolphus. But Stralsund was 
saved by the Swedes, and the Baltic remained free. 

Ambition of a more personal nature, however, was grati- 
fied. Wallenstein, although Prince and Duke of Fried- 
land, and Generalissimo, was still the emperor's subject. 
But in 1628 he demanded of the emperor the duchies of 
Mecklenburg. The dukes, Adolphus Frederick and John 
Albert, had been dispossessed because of their alliance 
with the King of Denmark against the emperor. Wallen- 
stein's demand was unprecedented. To appreciate its full 
purport, one must bear in mind the constitution of the 
then German Empire. The emperor, although the nomi- 
nal head and superior, was not in strictness the feudal 
and hereditary lord of the other German princes \ he was 
onlf primics inter pares, TKe eui^^TOt^v^ V^^ \^^«t 



XVlll INTRODUCTION. 

been other than elective; from the American point of 
viiew we might almost say that he was a president among 
governors. The electors, dukes, margraves, counts, and 
other princes of the realm looked upon themselves as the 
equals of the emperor in blood and sovereignty. The 
elevation of Wallenstein to the dukedom, accordingly, 
was nothing less than snaking him the peer of the reign- 
ing houses of Europe, the* ** cousin " of Orange, Bavaria, 
and Toscany. Charles Y. had indeed forced John Fred- 
erick, in 1547, to abdicate the electorate of Saxony in 
favor of Maurice, and Ferdinand himself, only a few 
years before, in 1621, had deprived Frederick of the 
Palatinate and given it to Maximilian of Bavaria. But 
both Maurice and Maximilian were princes of the realm 
by birth^ whereas Wallenstein was originally a simple 
nobleman, a Bohemian adventurer, a condottiere, as his 
enemies were wont to style him. Around this Mqcklen^ 
burg question, then, centered the opposition to the em- 
peror and his genei'al. 

Wallenstein's request was gi^anted. He was invested 
with the duchies, at first only provisionally, as security 
for his expenditures in the maintenance of the army, then, 
in 1629, definitively and in full form (R. W. 108. 141). 
He had the administration of the land and was entitled 
to ducal honors ; at the conference held in Brandeis, the 
emperor bade him be covered. Schiller mentions thii 
incident, in the Lager ^ XI. 860. 

In July, 1630, the emperor convened the celebrated 

Electoral Conference of Ratisbon, with a view to obtain* 

ing the election o£ his son (s\ib8e(\\iexit\^ ¥«t^\\i«iiA W 



:t j» 



INTRODUCTION. XIX 

as King of the Komans and his pi^esumptive successor in 
the empire. The emperor himself attended the conference. 
No sooner had the electors met than it became evident 
that Ferdinand had evoked a storm upon his own head. 
The Catholic Electors of Menz, Trier, Cologne, and Ba- 
varia (Palatinate), secretly backed by France, refused to 
listen to an election, and, on the other hand, in- 
veighed in the sharpest terms against the emperor and 
his policy. Kemonstrances poured in from all quarters 
against the arrogance, the exactions, the brutality of 
Wallenstein and his army, which then numbered over 
100,000. Germany was represented as exhausted to the 
last degree, law and order at an end. Threats were even 
heard of forming an alliance w^ith Fmnce and electing 
Liouis XIII. King of the Komans. Wallenstein was sup- 
ported by the Spaniards, who felt the need of a strong 
imperial force in Germany to serve as a check upon the 
aggressiveness of France in the direction of the Upper 
Khine and Low Countries. But the French agents at 
Katisbon, Father Joseph acting as their secret adviser, 
adroitly arranged a suspension of hostilities in Italy and 
Savoy, that was to pave the way for a general European 
peace. The coalition of French and electoral interests was 
too strong to be resisted by the emperor. The electors 
demanded peremptorily the dismissal of Wallenstein from 
the chief command, and the emperor yielded a reluctant 
consent. Richelieu subsequently disavowed the negotia- 
tions of his agents at Ratisbon and refused to ratify the 
promised treaty. War was resumed 'w\l\L\xii'aiJc».\fc^N\sg^^ 
and Ferdinand saw, only when it waa toQ \aXi^^^^^*K^ 



XX INTRODUCTION. 

sacrifices in behalf of peace had been made in vain. Tra- 
dition has put into his mouth the saying, with reference 
to this Electoral Conference at Ratisbon : that a simple 
Capuchin monk, namely Father Joseph, had disarmed him 
with a rosary, and carried off in his cowl no less than six 
electoral hats. The seventh, that of Bohemia, was of 
course the emperor's. "Whether Richelieu acted through- 
out in bad faith, or was forced to his disavowal by politi- 
cal complications in France, is a question which Ranke 
leaves undecided. 

The official announcement of his dismissal was brought 
to Wallenstein, at his headquarters in Memmingen, by 
two of his most steadfast friends and admirers, Werden- 
berg and Questenberg. The general, who had been in- 
formed already through private channels, received them 
courteously and with seeming composure. He learned 
from them that it would be useless for him to expect 
under the circumstances any support from the emperor in 
his claims upon Mecklenburg, and he failed also to elicit 
any promise concerning the future organization of the 
army. Although the emperor manifested sincere goodwill 
and the deepest personal interest in the general, it was 
evident that the triumph of the League, which amounted 
piactically to an assertion of state rights, was complete. 
Wallenstein's dream of re-establishing by force of arms 
the supremacy of the emperor, as it had once existed in 
the Middle Ages, was at an end. 

The general dismissed his camp-retinue and retired to 

his residence at Gitschin, Many of his officers threw up 

their commissions and followed him. The cximmand of 



INTRODUCTION. XXI 

the armies of the emperor and of the League was given to 
Tilly. During the Electoral Conference, and even before 
the dismissal of Wallenstein was decided upon, Gustavus 
Adolphus had landed in Pomerania. The conjuncture 
was ominous ; the chanipion of Protestantism appears in 
Germany at the moment when the ablest supporter of 
imperial and Catholic interests is forced to retire. What 
that foreboded, the world was soon to learn. 

The measures and movements of the Swedish king 
belong i-ather to the general history of the times. While 
Gustavus was laying cautiously but surely the foundations 
for his subsequent victories over the League and his 
march to the Rhine and into Bavaria, Wallenstein re- 
mained at Gitschin, ostensibly absorbed in administering 
and improving his estates. In reality, his interest in war 
and politics was unabated. He correspond^ diligently 
with his friends and his former officers, and had his 
agents and informers throughout Germany. He even 
entered into negotiations with Gustavus Adolphus with a 
view to obtaining Swedish support in attacking the em- 
peror in Bohemia and the Austrian duchies. . The nego- 
tiations fell through. But it will be expedient to defer 
the discussion of them to another place, where they can 
be treated in connection with other events. 

During his period of retirement Wallenstein had full 
opportunity of displaying his rare talent in developing 
the resources of his estates and in beautifying them. 
Much had been already done. Even while occupied in 
prosecuting the war against Christian of Denmark and 
. MansfeJflf, his care for his domestic intexes^* iv^n^^ i*jX««$)t* 



XXn INTBODUCTION. 

Many of his letters to his agent, Gerhard v. Taxis, have 
been preserved, and have been used by Forster in his 
work, WcUlenstein ah regierender JSerzog, They cover 
the widest range of subjects, from the institution of a 
chamber of justice and the revision of municipal regula- 
tions to the planting of mulberry trees for the cultivation 
of the silk-worm and cleaning the streets of Gitschin. 
Amid the din of battle or the distractions of camp-life, 
the general still has a watchful eye over the schools and 
monasteries that he has founded, his breweries, powdei*- 
mills, iron- works, his mines and fish-ponds, his hops and 
garden-flowers and horses. It is worthy of note that in 
1625, at a time when Catholic and Protestant, hating 
each other, were agreed in persecuting the race from 
which they both derived their religion ; Wallenstein writes 
to Taxis, fr|»m Eger : Doss der Jud zu Gitschin traficiren 
vMly hore ich gem, lasst^s ihrn nur zu. Indeed, from be- 
ginning to end of his eventful career Wallenstein showed 
himself to be one who had made tolerance a rule of life a 
century and a half before the days of Lessing and Mira- 
beau. His own conversion, if his change from Protes- 
tantism to Catholicism may be called such, was purely 
political in its character and object ; the young Bohemian 
cavalier, like Henry of Navarre, perceived that it wa^ 
necessary to his success. 

In one other particular the general was far ahead of 
his times. He created an active market for the products 
of his estates. By purchasing, as general, a large part ot^ 
the supplies for his army from his own subjects, he kepij 
money at home and made the war, which was ravagin 



IHTBODUCTION. XXlll 

the rest of Gertnany, a source of profit to those imine(li<» 
ately dependent upon him. The cannon-balls fired at 
Christian of Denmark, the siege-artillery and powder used 
at Stralsund, weapons, clothing, and even bread for the 
army came from the duchy of Friedland. Wallenstein 
himself does not seem to have profited directly by this 
practice, of which indeed he made no secret; but the 
supplies had to be obtained somewhere, and he preferred 
his subjects to strangers. 

The enlargement and improvement of the castle at 
Gitschia was begun in 1627 ; the fourth story was planned 
by Pironi in 1629. In 1630, just before the Eatisbon 
Conference, Wallenstein, in his letters, urges superiniend- 
ents and workmen to increased dispatch, and suggests 
changes here and there. From Memmingen he writes to 
Taxis, June 27, 1630, giving instructions about the erec- 
tion of two oratories, one for himself and one for his 
wife, and about the altars in the town-churches. In a 
postscript he remembers that the plan adopted for the 
garden made no provision for a fountain in front of the 
colonnade ; he therefore orders one, eine grossmdchtige 
fontana. The garden and deer-park at Gitschin were 
laid out on a generous scale and in the Italian style of 
the day. The garden was 1,200 feet square, and filled 
with rare plants and trees. It contained eight artificial 
water-courses, six fountains, a pond for swans, and a 
pheasantry. The stables were filled with horses of the 
choicest breeds, imported from Italy, Turkey, and Meck- 
lenburg. From the garden and park a straight drive, 
thirty paces broad and three thousand long, lined on each 



XXIV INTRODUCTION. 

Bide by a double row of lindens, led to the Carthusiau 
monastery at Walditz. This monastery is mentioned by 
Schiller in the last scene of the Tod, In the year 1813 
Gitschin resumed for a brief period its quondam import- 
ance. The emperor Francis resided here for five weeks, 
during which period the alliance between Kussia, Austiia, 
and Prussia was consummated. The hall in which the 
treaty was signed by Nesselrode, Mettemich, and Wil- 
helm V. Humboldt J is to be kept forever, by the terms of 
a perpetual trust then created, in the condition in which 
it then was. On the 29th of June, 1866, the town of 
Gitschin was the scene of the most desperate, and, next 
to Sadowa, the most decisive battle of the Austro-Prus- 
sian campaign. The fighting lasted until one o'clock at 
night, and was for hours a murderous hand-to-hand en- 
counter in the streets. The capture of the town by the 
Prussians opened communication between the army of 
the Elbe and the army of Silesia, and suggested the com- 
bined attack at Sadowa. The churches and monastery, 
filled with prisoners and wounded, wiere visited by King 
William on July 2d. On the walls of the churches still 
hung the flags captured by Wallenstein in the Thirty 
Years' War. The history of Gitschin prior to its acqui- 
sition by Wallenstein is a striking passage in the ** daik 
and bloody " records of Bohemian anarchy (see Fontane, 
Der Fddzug in I^ohmen u. Mdhren^ 2te Aufiage, Page 
206, note). 

In connection with Gitschin must be mentioned the < 
ducal palace in Prague. The frescoes in the grand saloon, 
which represented Wallenstein in triumphal procession, 



\ 



INTRODUCTION. XXV 

have been painted over, but in other respects the palace 
is substantially as it was in 1634. For a city i*esidence, 
the size of the buildings and garden is unusual ; every- 
thing betokens the large-mindedness and taste of the de- 
Bigner. The most curious room is the bath-room. It is 
on the ground-floor, opening on the colonnade that encir- 
cles the front of the garden. It is a large chamber, re- 
sembling a grotto ; the ceiling is groined, and both it and 
the walls are inlaid with shells, stalactites, and crystals. 
The floor is of stone. The dimensions and the feintastic 
ornamentation remind the visitor of the semi-oriental 
public baths at Pesth. According to Gai've, Butler's 
chaplain, the stables contained a hundred blooded horses, 
and the stalls and mangers were of polished marble. 

In his appearance Wallenstein was striking, but not 
strictly imposing. He was tall and .ppare, but vigorous, 
until crippled by the gout. His forehead was high, 
marked with thought but not with care. His complexion 
-was sallow, his eyes small and piercing. In his later 
years he was a constant victim to the gout. In temper 
he was what might be called moody, one day irritable and 
hard to please, the next amiable and even familiar. He 
^was a sworn enemy to noise and confusion, and enforced 
absolute quiet in his own quarters; sentries posted in 
every direction kept off intruding disturbers. In his 
manners he was accomplished according to the standard 
of those days ; in his youth he had been a favorite with 
the fair sex. His diet, unless accommodated to the exigen- 
cies of a public banquet, was exti^mely svrQ.^\^\ \v<5i\<c>cfea^ 
wHh disfavor upon excess in eatincr awd di\^\\\%^\sviJs» 



XXVI INTRODUCTION. 

tolerated the uproarious revels of Lis officers, so long as 
they did not interfere with discipline. 'J'he essentials of 
officer or soldier, in his estimation, were two : bravery, 
and obedience. Want of either was punished summarily 
and without mercy. After the battle of Lfitzen Wallen- 
stein held a court-martial at Prague, to inquire into the 
conduct of cei-tain officers in the battle. Two lieutenant- 
colonels, one captain of infantry, one captain of cavalry, 
four lieutenants, one ensign, and two captains of artillery 
were beheaded. Seven soldiers were hung, one lieutenant 
was declared dishonored and his sword bioken under the 
gallows, another lieutenant was hung ^^n the gallows side 
by side with a cavalryman. The names of* forty officers, 
who had made their escape, were affixed to the gallows. 
Other officers, who had distinguished themselves by their 
bravery, were rewarded with princely munificence. The 
value of the prizes distributed among the officers and 
regiments amounted to 85,000 florins (F. W. B. II. 310). 
It 's to be regretted that we do not possess a straight-/ 
forward, perfectly trustworthy description of Walleitf 
stein's character, temj)er, and mode of life. Gualdo Prk 
orato, who was a contemporary, has written, it is true, ^ 
biographical sketch which has been followed and expander 
by Herchenhahn and others. But Priorato is infecte 
with the rhetorical maniierisin of the century. The su; 
stance of his description is so loaded down with flights 
would-be eloquence and jejune moralizing, that the reac 
is tempted to give up every attempt to discriminate 
tween the real and the exaggerated, and to reject , 
whole. We can nay of the man WaW^iiS^fem litUs w 



INTRODUCTION. XXVI I 

than that he was an indefatigable j)lanner and worker, 
imperious of will, shrewd and far-sighted, but at the same 
time visionary. He was not a genius, like Gustavus 
Adolphus or Richelieu. As a strategist, he was unsur- 
passed ; as a tactician, he was surpassed only by Gustavus. 
It has baen said, to his disparagement, that he never won 
a great battle for himself. This is true, yet it is not less 
true that his lieutenants, Schlick, Hoick, and the others, 
merely executed the plans which he had formed for them. 
He committed only one serious blunder, namely in divid- 
ing his army in the presence of Gustavus and sending 
Pappenheim to Halle. But for Pappenheim's prompt 
return, the blunder would have resulted far more disas- 
trously at Liitzen than it did. 

In estimating Wallensteiu's personality, we must dis- 
criminate between the period before his deposition in 
1630 and the period after. It can not be denied that, in 
consequence of the dismissal, his disposition underwent a 
change for the worse. His good qualities, his considera- 
tion for the interests of his manorial subjects, his devotion 
to the Austrian dynasty, his large-mindedness, receded to 
the backgi'ound, and irritability, arrogance, ungovernable 
spleen, taciturnity, and supreme disregard for views and 
judgment other than his own, became so prominent that 
his ^tRetj was scarcely to be endured, even by his best 
friends and admirers. The explosions of his temper, to 
which his retinue gave the name of boutades, were little 
more than passing tirades, evincing no set purpose. 
But reported at court and exaggerated aivd. ^\sX>Qx\ft^ Nyj 
evi]'wisbing tongues, they had not iuirec^vi^^VX.^ vy.^^^o^v- 



( 



XXVlll INTRODUCTION. 

nian ring. Mention will be made, in a subsequent place, 
of one of these houladea. See page xxxvii. 

Schiller, in his drama, has given to Wallenstein's mind 
an almost philosophical cast. This may have been neces- 
sary for dramatic effect, as in the case of the celebrated 
soliloquy in the Tod^ I. 4. But the real Wallenstein, 
schemer though he was, was not given to speculative 
imaginings. His mind was rather of the haid, shrewd, 
positive order; he was no dreamei*, but a grasping man of 
action. On the other hand, he was undoubtedly bizarre in 
many of his ways. The men of the seventeenth centuiy, as 
a class, exhibit strange freaks of character, engendered prob- 
ably by the tension of religious controversy and developed 
by protracted warfare. Ferdinand II. himself was an odd 
mixture of bigotry and bonhomie, Wallenstein's predi- 
lection for astrology, for instance, has been underdrawn 
rather than overdrawn by Schiller. What may appear in 
the drama a mere caprice, an oddity, a childish pastime, 
was with Wallenstein himself a sober reality. Wallenstein 
really believed in horoscopes and the influences of the 
planets upon human life. On receiving Questenberg and 
Werdenberg at Memmingen, he had before him a paper in 
Latin, on which were figured the nativities of the emperor 
and of the duke of Bavaria. " As you see," he said to the 
ambassadors, "the stars indicate that the spirit of the duke 
will predominate over that of the emperor " (R. W. 200). 
No less a man than the great Kepler himself, the first to 
reduce our knowledge of the planetary system to mathe- 
matical ])recision, was still entangled in the superstition 
of astrology, Kepler cast Wa\\ena\«v»?ft \\OTO%<^.o^e in the 



^ 



INTBODUCTION. XXI X 

year 1609 ; a copy is extant, with Wallenstein's annotations, 
and has been published by Helbig. This remarkable docu- 
ment is not 6nly a characterization of the then young man, 
but in many reepects a prognostication (R. W. 2). If Kep- 
ler, the most enlightened intellect of his generation, could 
be a sincere believer in astrology, it need not surprise us 
that Wallenstein should lend a ready ear to whatever flat- 
tered his dreams of greatness. The general was usually 
accompanied by his court-astrologer, Jean Baptista Seni, or 
Zenno, a Genoese by birth. Seni was many years in his 
service, and was in Eger at the time of the assassination. 

The circumstances and conditions under which Wallen- 
stein was reinstated generalissimo of the imperial armies 
differ materially from the account given by Schiller in his 
drama. In eighteen months Gustavus Adolphus had . 
undone all the work of Wallenstein and Tilly. He had 
established an almost impregnable base of operations in 
Pomerania, had cleared Saxony, Brandenburg, Mecklen- 
burg of Catholic invaders, had annihilated Tilly's army at 
Breitenfeld. Pressing on with feverish haste, he had left 
to the Elector of Saxony the task of overrunning Bohemia 
and Silesia, while he himself laid a new base of operations 
on the Main and Khino, in Franconia, and among the rich 
Protestant free cities of South Germany. In a few months 
more he was to defeat Tilly, at the river Lech, to rout 
the Bavarian army, chase Maximilian from his duchy, 
and, on May 17th, 1632, to enter Munich in triumph. 
The emperor's fortunes seemed hopeless. There was but 
one man to whom he could turn for help, but owe uvbail ^\\ft 
could create an Austrian army and \ead '\\* ^^jw;»&\» ^Oc^a 



XXX INTRODUCTION. 

Swedish veterans. -But would Wallenstein consent to 
serve an emi)eror who had abandoned hiin ? The nego- 
tiations were protracted and complicated. First, Questen- 
berg was sent to Prague, in November, 1631, soon after 
the battle of Breitenfeld. But he failed to bring about a 
satisfactory understanding (F. W. B. II. 185). In Decem- 
ber Eggenberg, the emperor's prime minister, betook him- 
self to Znaim, half-way between Prague and Vienna, 
whither Wallenstein had come to meet him. This con- 
ference was decisive. Wallenstein consented to reorganize 
an Austrian army and to assume command, but only for 
three months. His ill health, he alleged, would not per- 
mit him to remain permanently in active service. We 
have no oflBcial record of the precise terms offered and 
accepted. Eggenberg's instructions from the emperor were 
oral. The point upon which everything turned was the 
Edict of Restitution. In 1629, when Wallenstein's fame 
and power were at their height in Noi*th Germany, the 
emperor had passed an edict restoring all Catholic Church 
property which had been converted to Protestant uses 
since the Passau Convention, in 1552. This arbitraiy 
measure, if strictly enforced, would have worked a revo- 
lution in North Germany, and it was justly regarded as 
the first step toward the forcible conversion of all Protes- 
tants. Wallenstein himself had always b^en averse to 
the edict, pronouncing it to be a fatal political blunder. 
It could serve only to embitter the already disaffected and ^* 
drive them to desperation. Much of Gustavus's success I 

It 

was due to the popular belief in northern and central- j 
Gerimmy that in him was the only ho^e of rescue frou^ 



INTRODUCTION. XXXI 

the operations of tbe edict. Wallenstein was well aware 
of this, and perceived, with a clearness which does him 
great credit, that an army alone would not suffice him 
against the Swedes. He must appear with the sword in 
one hand, and acceptable terms of peace in the other. 
He must be able to assure his German antagonists that his 
mission was not to put down Protestantism. In other 
words, the Edict of Restitution must be abrogated.. We 
have good reason for believing that Wallenstein obtained 
this concession from the emperor through Eggenberg. 
For although there is no official record of the conference 
at Znaim, there is a record of a meeting held soon after- 
ward, in January, 1632, at Aussig, between Trzka, Wal- 
Icnstein's confidential agent, and Arnim, the commander 
of the Saxon troops. On this occasion Trzka assured 
Arnim explicitly that the emperor had consented to abro- 
gate the edict (R. W. 233). 

Throughout the winter of 1631-2 the recruiting went 
on with marvelous results. Wallenstein's prestige at- 
tracted, like a magnet, the adventurers of all Germany, in 
fact, of d,ll Europe. Veteran officers and raw recruits, 
whoever was in need of money or ambitious of glory, 
flocked to the recruiting stations in Bohemia. The great 
general made good his word. In the spring of 1632 an 
Austrian army was in the field, ready to confront both 
Swedes and Saxons. Just at this point Wallenstein ten-. 
dered his resignation. The term of three months had 
expired ; his mission, he said, was accomplished. Whether 
he acted in sincerity, or took advantage of the sit\iidAAa\N.lQi 
ohUiin still more favorable terma, nm^X. \feY$i^\w ^\:^ o^^^^"^ 



XXXn INTRODUCnON. 

question. It was evident that no other man could com- 
mand the army that he collected. MesseDger after mes- 
senger was sent to him, urging him to reconsider his 
resignation. Herchenhahn (II. 127) states that Max v. 
Wailenstein, the general's favorite cousin, Werdenberg, 
Questenberg, the abbot of Kremsmunster, and Quiroga 
were sent. Fbrster (F. W. B. II. 198-201) mentions Qui- 
roga, Bruneau, and the aixhbishop of Vienna. The king 
of Hungary wrote with his own hands a letter, still extant, 
dated Mai*ch 25th, in which he assured the gejieral of his 
earnest desire in the matter. Finally, April 13th, Wai- 
lenstein and Eggenberg held a second conference, half- 
way between Znaim and Vienna. The terms, like those 
of the first conference, cannot be stated explicitly. Banke 
rejects the so-called ' Capitulation,' or formal agreement, 
which has been cited as authentic by Forster and others, 
but concedes that the emperor conferred upon the gene- 
ralissimo the right of confiscation, pardon, amnesty, the j 
supreme military authority, and the right to negotiate 
j)eace. Wailenstein was released from the payment of 
400,000 thalers, which he still owed as purchase-money j 
on some of his Bohemian estates, and obtained the prin- i 
cipality of Glogau in Silesia, as security for the recovery/ 
of Mecklenburg or its full equivalent. He was Hi/' 
created, however, generalissimo for life, as some histof 
ans have asserted. He had already acquired, at the fir 
conference in December, the right of granting commissioi 
up to and including the rank of colonel. Officers of 
higher grade were to be oonfii^med by the emperor (B, V 
238, 469). 



INTRODUCTION. XXXIU 

Thus furnished with full military and poUtical powers, 
Wallenstein entered upon the campaign in earnest. The 
composition and spirit of his army have been so accui*ately 
characterized by Schiller, IHcc, 219 — 233, that further 
description would be superfluous. By the end of May 
the Saxons under Arnim had been driven out of Bo- 
hemia, and Wallenstein threw himself with nearly his 
entire force upon the important city of Nuremberg. 
Gustavus hastened in person to its relief, also calling in 
his detached corps under Baner, Oxenstjerna, Bernhard 
of Weimar, and the Landgrave of Hesse. The num- 
ber of troops on eacli side exceeded 60,000. Both 
armies lay confronting each other, strongly entrenched, 
for about two months. The losses were heavy, occa- 
sioned more by disease and scarcity of pit> visions than by 
death in battle. On St. Bartholomew's day,* Sept. 3d, 
Gustavus made a desperate effort to break through Wal- 
lenstein's lines at the Old Fort and the Altenberg. The 
attempt failed, and the king withdrew his forces to Furth, 
leaving a strong garrison in Nuremberg. The two great 
captains of the age had measured each other's strength. 
Wallenstein found that the Swedes were fully his match, 
Gustavus encountered for the first time a resistance 
worthy of his attack. The Swedes made a diversion into 
Bavaria, Wallenstein boldly marched into electoral Saxony. 
Gustavus was forced to follow him, fearing lest the 
Elector might be prevailed upon by threats and tempting 
offers to break the alliance with Sweden. The shock of 

* The Saint'«-day is accoxditi^ to Ci\^ «Jt^\^» 



XX XIV INTRODUCTION. 

the two armies caiue at Liitzen. Who has not heard of 
this memorable battle ? It was one of the hardest fought 
on record, and settled the fate of North Germany. Saxony, 
and even the territories lying farther north, it is true, 
were ravaged subsequently by predatory parties, but the 
gi'ound was not occupied and held in force by the imperial 
armies. Wallenstein was badly beaten, for, although both 
sides kept their lines, the temper of the surrounding 
peasantry was such that he was forced to decamp without 
his artillery. Bernhard of Weimar had avenged the 
wrongs of his ancestor, John Frederick. 

All that winter Wallenstein's army lay in a crippled 
condition in Bohemia. The field of Liitzen had put an 
end to Gustavus's career ; it gave to that of Wallenstein a 
new direction. The imperial general had for the first 
time a realizing sense of the tenacity of the opposition to 
Catholic Austria. It became evident to him that Pro- 
testant Germany could not be overrun and trampled under 
foot as it had once been. The most illustrious champion 
had fallen, but others, of almost equal ability, had taken 
his place, while the spirit of Gustavus survived. Under 
his brief but energetic teaching, the Protestants had 
learned their strength. 

Accordingly we find Wallenstein after the battle of 
Liitzen bending his energies chiefly to the restoration of 
peace. On one occasion alone did he have recourse to 
battle, at Steinau, in Silesia, where a detachment of the 
Swedish army, under Thurn, was cut off and captured. 
Even this move was probably caused by the exigencies of 
bia BJtuation f it became necessary to do «»omethin^ to 



INTRODUCTION. XXXV 

show Lis enemies in Vienna that his policy did not aiise 
from cowardice or indifterence. 

The narrow limits of the present sketch forbid any 
attempt to enter into the details of Wallensteiu's negotia- 
tions with the Swedes and the Saxons. Many of those 
negotiations, indeed, are veiled in obscurity. As in the 
case of the conditions under which Wallenstein resumed 
command, we are unable to ascertain with perfect preci- 
sion what was offered oh one side or demanded on the 
other. To understand the position of such men as Wal- 
lenstein, Amim, the Swedish Chancellor Oxenstjerna, 
to one another, it is necessary to bear carefully in mind 
the general. drift of Eui'opean politics. In France, Rich- 
elieu was at the head of aifairs, crushing sedition at home 
and fomenting it abroad. Spain and Holland were still 
involved in hostilities that bade fair to be interminable, 
and Kichelieu was doing all in his power to weaken Sp(^ia. 
On the other hand, Austria was bound to Spain, not only 
by dynastic ties but by a certain community of religious 
interests. Behind the Swedes stood Richelieu; the 
Saxons, although for the time being in alliance with 
them, claimed the right to act independently. The 
smaller Protestant powers of Germany gravitated more, 
or less strongly to the Swedes. In the midst of these 
complications Wallenstein was to represent the interests 
of the house of Austria, lie perceived that all the ele- 
ments must be taken into account in arranging a peace 
that should be general and really stable. Some plan 
must be devised of satisfying the Swedish demaivds "^ tl\<a 
&&xon8 and North Germans must be ipstca^^^ V5 ^^ '^j^cpcor 



XXXVl INTRODUCTION. 

gation of the Edict of Restitution ; lastly, all measures 
that ignored the policy of France would be only short- 
lived. Wallensfein felt assured that Richelieu, although 
not opposed on principle to the restoration of peace in 
Germany, would never acquiesce tamely in any arrange- 
ment that might leave Austria free to join forces with 
Spain against the French. He even expressed his will- 
ingness to waive a portion of his own personal claims in 
favor of the public weal (R. W. 275). That he was per- 
fectly sincere in this may be doubted, for we subsequently 
find him proposing, as compensation for Mecklenburg, his 
acquisition of the Palatinate, and with it the electoral 
dignity, after the death of Maximilian of Bavaria (R. W. 
297). 

Would Wallenstein succeed in making peace upon the 
basis of religious tolerance ? Or rathei*, would the em- 
peror keep his word, despite the clerical influence at 
court ? How great that influence was, when wielded by- 
such men as Lamormain and Quiroga, can be duly esti- 
mated only by one who has made special studies in the 
history of the Thirty Years' War. Restoration of Cathol- 
icism, extirpation of heresy, or at all events redaction of 
it to the narrowest limits, had been for years the watch- 
word of the clerical party^ In their eyes the war was a 
holy war, the justified means to a righteous end. To 
abandon the edict of restitution was more than waiving a 
claim, it was deserting a principle. The opposition to 
Wallenstein's plans, at first sup])ressed, became louder 
and bolder, although no one daied to approach the 
emperor directly, Wallenatem ^a^ avj^ixft oC tha uitrigaeg 



INTRODUCTION. XXXVU 

of the clerical party, but he relied upon the assurauces 
already obtained from the emperor, and also upon tlio 
perhaps exaggerated sense of liis own indispensableness. 
What he purposed doing and how he expressed himself, 
may be gathered from the report of the conference with 
the Saxons, in June, 1633. The general submitted four 
points as the bases of treaty: 1. That the peace should 
embrace the entire German -realm. 2. That all religions 
should remain undisturbed. 3. That all who had been 
dispossessed under the Edict of Restoration should be re- 
instated. 4. That the Swedes should be recompensed 
with territorial acquisition. To a remark made by Colo- 
nel Burgsdorff, that the Catholics did not consider them- 
selves bound to keep faith with Protestants, Wallenstein 
replied in a string of assurances and denunciations. To 
give an idea of his manner, it will be necessary to repeat 
his words : 

9d^ moflte, ha^ ber leuffet bie ^unt^fiitter lengcfl gel^otct 
^ette. ^dj will bic ^unt^f litter (i.e., the Jesuits) aUe aug- 
bem 9teic^ gum teuffet tacjen. 3tem er (here the narrative 
changes, to the third person) bcjeuge e^ ntit @ott, fo mar er 
njiinfd^cn tl)et, ein fint ©otteS ju fein, xa ha^ ®ott !ein tl}ei( 
an feiner ©ecle l^aben fottte, njann er anber^ in feincn ^ergen 
nteine, a(^ bie wort (autteten. Unb will ber ^ei)fer nid)t 
fricbe madden, unb bic ^^^fi^S^ l^attten (i.e., fail to ratify W.'s 
propositions), fo witt id\ i^n barju grringen. !Der ©a^erfiirft, 
ber SSa^erfiirft ^at ha^ fpiet angefangcn. Od) will i()m feinc 
Assistenz (eiftcn. WoUtc ba^ bie ^exxtxv i^x.e.^^Jii^'^^^^^^ 
affBereit fein gan^e^ Imi ruiniret ijettetv, "t^^x^ \xs^\i^x ^^^Jc^^ 



XXXVlll INTRODUCTION. 

tiod)^an nod^ cinicjer ittcnfcl^ mzljx bvinnen ju finbcn fe^. Unb 
JtJoKte, ba^ cr (the duke of Bavaria) lencjft tobt tuelfjic. 
SBurt er nid^t fviebc madden iuoEen, fo wxH ii) tijn felbft ^elffcn 
befriegcn, ben xdj tvx\i eincn cl^rlid^cn, aufridjticjcn, beftenbigeu 
fricben int 9teid^ ftifftcn, unb nad^matS mtt be^berlc^ Armeen 
gegcn bem Suvdfen ge^cn, unb ben ^unt^futt aHeS nciimen, toa^ 
er toon Europa entjogen. 3!)ag anbere mag er be()aUen. 
(R. W. 478). 

The idea of rallying all the forces of Germany to a 
combined assault uppn the Sultan in his own land had 
been a favorite one with Wallenstein since 1627. The 
report from which the above passage is quoted is con- 
tained in the archives of Magdeburg. As Kanke has ob- 
served, it distinguishes carefully between Wallenstein 's 
propositions, which are definite and sensible, and his mere 
" expectorations." 

The clerical party alone would not have sufficed to thwart 
the realization of Wallenstein's ])lan for peace. But they 
were assisted by the general European policy of Spain, 
In 1630, at Ratisbon, the Spaniards had sought to retain 
Wallenstein in command ; his dismissal was in direct op- 
position to their wishes. But now the position was re- 
versed, they were to be the agents of his second downfall. 
Castaneda, the Spanish ambassador at Vienna, seems to 
have reached the conclusion, in the summer of 1633, that 
the spirit of Wallenstein's negotiations was unfavorable 
to the alliance existing between Spain and Austria. The 
general wished to establish peace, doubtless, but was un- 
willing to aid the Spaniards in tlieiv \i\\\\VM"3 vy^^T-a-XAow"^ 



introduction; xxxix 

along the Rhine. Castaneda's hopes were revived in a 
measure by Wallenstein's victory at Steinaii, only to be 
dissipated by the loss of Ratisbon. Beriihard of Weimar, 
after making a feint in the direction of Saxony, turned 
abi'uptly aside from Francoiiia and appeared before Ra- 
tisbon. Taken by surprise, and unprepared for a siege, 
the Bavarian gai-rison surrendered on Nov. 5th, 1633. 
The whole movement was one of the most daring and suc- 
cessful enterprises in the annals of the war. Ratisbon 
was the key to Bavaria and the region of the upper 
Danube. The emperor felt himself threatened even in 
his own duchies. Wallenstein, who had relied upon his 
^dctory at Steinau to hold the Swedes in check and in- 
duce them to compromise upon the most reasonable 
terms, was no less disconcerted. Yielding to the clamor 
of the court, he made an attempt, at the head of a small 
detachment, to capture Cham, an important town com- 
manding the passes through the Bohemian Forest between 
liatisbon and Pilsen. But Bernhard anticipated him, by 
throwing into Cham a strong garrison. Wallenstein's 
troops were scattered over Silesia and northern Bohemia, 
and the detachment under his immediate command was 
unprovided with siege-artilleiy. He was obliged, there- 
fore, to fall back upon Pilsen. As may be imagined, the 
dissatisfaction and distrust at Vienna were greater than 
ever. The retrograde movement upon Pilsen was regarded 
as an evidence of his personal dislike to the Duke of Ba- 
vaiia and his unwillingness to come to the latter's assist- 
ance. 

Castancda, RicheJ (the Bavarian am\)a^^^O(ox*"«^^'^^^^^'* 



Xl INTRODUCTION. 

and Schlick (President of the Council of War), had come 
to an understanding among themselves with reference to 
Wallenstein's conduct and the danger which it boded to 
the imperial and Catholic interests. Onate, who was sent 
as special envoy to Vienna by the Cardinal-Infant in 
Milan, arrived a few days before the capture of Ratisbon. 
Coming fresh upon the scene, he was terrified, as he ex- 
pressed it, to perceive how dependent the emperor was 
upon his general, and how little heed the latter paid to 
suggestions and remonstrances. Onate had been in- 
structed to urge upon Wallenstein the desirability of 
strengthening the Spanish position in Alsace and the 
Breisgau. His request was denied, on the ground that 
no troops could be spared from Bohemia. Onate soon 
convinced himself that from Wallenstein the Spaniards 
could expect nothing. He even went to the length of 
intimating to Eggenberg, in December, 1633, that unless 
some change for the better could be effected, the king of 
Spain might be obliged to break off his friendly relations 
with the emperor (R. W. 368). 

It is not to be supposed that Wallenstein was ac- 
quainted with all the designs and intrigues of his opponents 
in Yienna. But he knew at least enough to be aware 
that he was drifting rapidly into a dilemma : either he 
must resign, for it was not in the nature of a man like 
Wallenstein to co-operate in plans that differed from his r 
own, or he must carry his point by force, if need be/ 
That he adopted the latter course is evident from th 
ofEicial records of his negotiations with the Saxons. Rank 
lias devoted many pages to tYve discw'saVoTv oi ^^a» \s. 



INTRODUOTIOX. xU 

mooted question. It is impossible to repeat his arguments 
in full in this place. Suffice it to say in a general way 
that the Saxon general Arnim, the Elector of Saxony, 
and also the Elector of Brandenburg took part, and that 
the negotiations assumed a form which menaced directly 
the sovereign rights of the emperor. Thus Arnim asks 
the Elector of Saxony for precise instructions on the 
following points: how he, Arnim, should act in case 
Wallenstein should manifest the intention of ruining the 
political integrity of the house of Austria (ein an f den 
Verderb des Hauaes Oesterreich zidendes Vorhahen ver- 
rathe); how he should act in case Friedland should ex- 
ceed the powers entrusted to him by the emperor, and 
make terms with the Protestants, pledging himself to pro- 
tect them against all attacks ; how he should act, in case 
Wallenstein, fearing that he could not obtain the desired 
support from the Saxons, might make overtures to France 
and the Swedes, &c., &c. These records in the Saxon 
archives are not, it is true, Wallenstein's own documents. 
But they reveal unmistakably the alliums of the negotia- 
tions. They prove that Arnim, who was the personal 
friend of Wallenstein, and who acted throughout with the 
most deliberate circumspection, submitted to his electoral 
master terms of agreement which took into account Wal- 
lenstein's defection from the emperor, as something to be 
provided for (R. W. 393-397, 510-523). 

These negotiations were carried on during the latter 
part of January and the early part of February, 1634. 
They were, therefore, several weeks subsequent to the 
Tiotorious oncers '-banquet at Pilsen, «a\d ^ftx^ ^\A:«v\^"?ii^^ 



Xlii INTRODUCTION. 

t 

by the declaration, JRevera, whichi that banquet had 
brought about. Wallenstein persuaded both himself and 
Arnim that the army was more than ever under his con- 
trol and would follow him to ary length. 

The Infanta Donna Isabella, regent of the Netherlands, 
died at the end of November, 1633. It became highly 
important that her brother, Don Fernando, Cardinal 
Jnfant in Milan, should assume the government of the 
Netherlands without delay. Inasmuch as the nearest 
route led through south-western Germany and the Rhine- 
valley, regions exposed to the attacks of the French, the 
Cardinal could not venture upon the journey unless pro- 
tected by a strong force. To this end Onate was in- 
structed to request assistance from Wallenstein. The gen- 
eral was to detach a force of 6,000 cavalry and send them 
to Alsace, or to let them serve as the Caidinal's escort 
through Bohemia and Franconia to Cologne. Father 
Quiroga, the confessor of the King of Hungary, was sent 
on this mission to Wallenstein at Pilsen. He arrived on 
the 5th of January. At the interview held in the evening 
of the same day, Wallenstein rejected the request, assert- 
ing that it was impossible to spare any of his troops. The 
reason was doubtless a valid one, but Quiroga looked 
upon the refusal as only a fresh proof of the general's dis- 
like to the Spaniards. Wallenstein even intin'Ated to 
Quiroga a purpose on his part to resign. The report that 
he contemplated such a step created an excitement in the 
camp. The officers, mistrustful of court intrigues and 
feeling the need of rest after a hard winter's campaign, 
looked upon Quiroga's mission aa a covert attempt to 



INTRODUCTION. xliH 

force the general to resign. His resignation, they feared, 
would be their own ruin. The armies of those days were 
a strange mixture of the volunteer and the contract sys- 
tems. The captain enlisted his men at his own expense 
and risk, the colonel organized his regiment in like man- 
ner, while over all and responsible for all was the general- 
in-cliief. The officers, accordingly, to borrow the words 
of Kanke, constituted a corporation of state-creditors. 
Whether or not they should be reimbursed for their out- 
lay, depended upon the success of the campaign, which 
depended in turn upon the abilities of the commander. 
Wallenstein's army was a coQglomerate of all creeds and 
nationalities ; its only bond of union was discipline and 
community of interests. It was in no sense an Austiian 
national army. Most of the officers had engaged in the 
enterprise trusting to Wallenstein, and to him alone. His 
resignation, then, in the face of the victorious Bernhard, 
foreboded to them financial i*uin. 

The first meeting of officers was held on the 12th of 
January. Quiroga's proposition was submitted to them 
and denounced with unanimity. A committee was ap- 
j)ointed to wait upon the general and request him not to 
resign. Wallenstein, after no little hesitancy, — whether 
real or feigned would be difficult to decide, — yielded to 
their request, and promised not to resign without first 
consulting them, but on condition that the officers, on 
their part, should pledge themselves to adhere to him. A 
declaration [JRevers) was drawn up, in which the officers 
solemnly covenanted to stand by him wnd^ic «^\ ^\x^\as\.- 
stBDces, even to shedding their la;st dvo^ oi Wocid.. Ttj^a 



Xli V INTKODUCTION. 

Jlevers was signed first by Henry Julius of Lauenburg, as 
the oflScer of highest dignity. At a banquet given by- 
How (not Trzka), the list of signatures was completed. 

Schiller has followed popular report in his description 
of this remarkable banquet. According to that report, 
the Mevers contained originally a clause " saving and ex- 

.cei)ting the allegiance due to the emperor," but How 
and Trzka prepared a false copy, from which this salva- 
tory clause was omitted, and passed it around for sub- 
scription in the excitement and confusion of the banquet. 
Ranke has shown clearly how the re))ort originated (R. 
W. 378, 494). In the Chaos Perduellionis (see p. Ixi.), 
which is followed by the Grundlicher I^ericht (see p. Ix.), 
occurs the passage : " But this is to be observed, that 
the first declaration which had been signed contained the 
clause : So long as Fried laiid should remain in the em- 
peror's allegiance. . But to them (i.e., the officers) already 
well in their cups, — for they were conducted almost ini- i 
mediately after the sigiung to a banquet prepared for the 
purpose, — other copies were presented for subscription, f 
because there was need of more than one copy. Some , 
officers having noticed the omission of the clause, the talk- 
ative How gave as excuse, that it was of no moment, for f 
sufficient mention had been made of his Majesty in the f 
heading (of the declaration)." — Ofiate has a slightly dif- ' 
ferent version, and one that probably gives the most ex-[ 
act accoimtj to wit, that the clause stood in the original 
draught, but was struck out at Wallenstein's request, b< 
foYG the declaration was submitted for subscription. Th^ 

2s confiriDed hy a subsequent passage m \\ve GruudU ' 



INTRODUCTION. xlv 

JBericht itself, where mention is made of the second 
Hevers, in February. The passage runs: Weil er (i.e., 
Wallenstein) eben diesdhe claustUam, . . in der vorigen 
Obligatio7i und Verhiindniaa (habe) ga/r nicht leiden 
tjoollen (M. B. 267). Kanke seems to have overlooked 
this passage. It is not the only instance of self-contra- 
diction in the Griiadlicher JBericht, ' 

Whatever view may be taken of this banquet, it is evi- 
dent that the officers Avere nob tricked into signing in a 
fit of drunken insubordination. Even according to the 
CIiao8 Perduellionisy the signing was done before .the 
banquet Furthermore, we know that Wallenstein, hav- 
ing learned that objections had been raised and scruples 
expressed on the part of some of the officers, held another 
conference with them, at which he explained fully his 
views and position, assuring them that he contemplated 
nothing adverae to the emperor or the Catholic religion, 
and guaranteeing the payment of their claims. On the 
strength of this assurance, the officers corroborated the 
Jieoera already signed ; several copies were prepared, to 
be signed by those not present in Pilsen (R. W. 380). 

Believing that he had thus secured the devotion of the 
army, Wallenstein urged the* negotiations — already de- 
scribed — with Saxony. But side by side with them other 
negotiations, of a more obscure character, were pending 
with France and the Swedes. To understand the point 
in all its bearings, it will be necessary to go back as far 
as 1631. Not long before the battle of Breitenfeld, over- 
tures were made to Gustavus by Wallenstein. The latter 
professed his wiiiingness to join ttxe i^avt^ oi \Jaft '^^^^^^^ 



Xlvi INTEODUGTION. 

king, and requested to be placed at the head of ^ ten or 
twelve thousand troops, wherewith to attack the emperor 
in Bohemia. This report, which was for a long while 
doubted or rejected, is now generally accepted. It rests 
upon the authority of a man who was initiated into all 
the ramifications of the plot. His name, slightly changed, 
has been introduced by Schiller in the Piccolomini, 2565. 
Jaroslav Sesyma Kaschim of Biesenburg, a Bobemiau 
refugee, acted as messenger between Gustavus and Wal- 
lenstein. He saw them repeatedly. In 1635, after Wal- 
lenstein's death, he was amnestied and permitted to 
return to Austria upon condition of preparing a full 
statement of his negotiations. This he did in Bohemian ; 
a German translation was then made and submitted to 
the emperor. Khevenhiller used the manuscript, but not 
with the most scrupulous fidelity. Her(;henhahn's biog- 
raphy of Wallenstein, which Schiller used, is also based 
upon Sesyma's manuscript. Murr published an inaccu- 
rate Latin version. The first trustworthy edition was 
• published in 1867, by Dvorsy, from the manuscript origi- 
nally presented to the emperor. Sesyma's stoi-y, although 
prepared under circumstances that tend to throw discredit 
upon it, is borne out by other contemporaneous evidence 
which leaves no room for doubt. See Ranke, 223, 480 ; 
also, Droysen, Gustavus Adolphus, II. 411. 

We are warranted, therefore, in believing that Wallen- 

stein, while still smarting under what he regarded as the 

disgi'ace of his deposition, seriously entertained the pro- 

lect of co-operating with the Swedes in 1G31. Upon the 

further point, why the project Temaiu^d ^ xsvax^ ^vo^^Qt 



INTKODUCTION. xlvil 

and was not carried out, we are not so well informed. It 
is most probable that the two generals could not agree 
upon the terms, that Wallenstein wished too much inde- 
pendence, that Gustavus did not trust him thoroughly. 
As Wallenstein subsequently expressed himself, accord- 
ing to Sesyma, with reference to the death of Gustavus : 
E9 kannten dock zwei JELannen auf einem Miist sich nit 
vertragm (R. W. 283). 

After Wallenstein had resumed command of the impe- 
rial army, we hear nothing more of intrigues with the 
Swedes until the summer of 1633. Kinsky, the ' head- 
centre' of the Bohemian refugees in Dresden, and Fen- 
qui^res, Richelieu's cliplomatic agent, revived the plan of 
making Bohemia independent (R. W. 305). They drew 
up jointly a paper in which Wallenstein was urged to 
enter into an alliance with France and place the crown of 
Bohemia upon his own head. Wallenstein, absorbed in 
the Silesian war and negotiations with Saxony, let the 
time from August to December pass without making a 
reply ; Feuquiferes regarded the project as having fallen 
to the ground. It was renewed, however, at the begin- 
ning of 1634. On the 10th of January Kinsky approached 
Feuqui^res once again with the assurance that the former 
proposition would now be accepted by Wallenstein. 
Feuqui^res, then in Frankfort-on-the-Main, deferred his 
decision until he might have time to confer with Riche- 
lieu. The French court approved, but not with the same 
readiness as before. Feuquieres was instructed to induce 
Wallenstein to assume the appearance oi vdnqV\\\% *<kjkft 
aid of the King of France in foi'cin^ Wie "^^^aiy^ *^'^ ^c'^^*- 



xlviii JNTEODUCTIOK. 

suuable terms oi peace. He was to offer the crown of 
Bohemia, if Wallenstein could not be won over on any 
other teFms (R. W. 398). 

It is impossible to ascertain exactly how far Kinsky was 
authorized by Wallenstein to negotiate in this manner. 
Sesyma, in the third section of his story, speaks of what 
he heard from Kinsky and Trzka, but this time he did 
not see Wallenstein himself. In the absence of unmis- 
takable evidence, "we may doubt that Wallenstein ever 
entertained seriously the design of assuming the crown oi 
Bohemia. We know that Thurn's relations with Wallen- 
stein were almost broken off, because the latter would 
not commit himself on this point. The designs and 
wishes of the Bohemian refugees are not to be confounded 
with those of Wallenstein. What the latter really were, 
is a matter concerning which we are insufficiently in- 
formed. Til ere are certain consideiations which render it 
difficult to believe that the general could consent to the 
scheme elaborated by Kinsky and Feuquieres. In the 
first place, years before, when the emperor's fortunes 
were at their lowest ebb, Wallenstein deliberately shared 
them, although in so doing he exposed himself to the 
attacks of the Bohemian and Moldavian insurgents. He 
identified his interests with those of the house of Habs- 
burg. Furthermore, the restoration of the freedom ol 
election of the Bohemian crown ( Wahlfreiheit), even 
though his own instrumentality, might well appear to 
him a step of doubtfvd expediency. What guarantee 
could he have tbat the Bohemian Estates, once placed 
in their former power, might not tuTYv ^i^^m^t kvoa. a>.ud 



INTRODUCTION. xllX 

exact from him the restoration of the confiscated property 
that he had purchased ten years before? Friedland, 
Sagan, and Glogau he held solely by virtue of the em- 
peror's authority. And even should he succeed in gaining 
the crown of Bohemia, of what lasting benefit would it be 
to him? He had no heir to whom he might bequeath it. 
He had but one child, a girl of ten years, ineligible to 
election on account of her youth and disqualified by her 
sex. He himself was i*apidly declining in health. His 
physicians had predicted that he could not live two years 
longer, and even at that time he had to be carried from 
place to place in a litter. We shall probably not err far 
from the truth if we regard Wallenstein's action concern- 
ing the Bohemian crown as a means of bringing a heavier 
pressure to bear upon the Saxons. He sought to force 
Saxony and Brandenburg to accept his offer of alliance. 
That object accomplished, he could, in conjunction with 
them, compel the Swedes to accept reasonable terms of 
peace. It would be characteristic of a born intriguer, as 
Wallenstein undoubtedly was, to pursue such a tortuous 
policy. The scheme of Feuqui^res and Kinsky scarcely 
appeared to him more than a last resort, something 
to fall back upon if everything else should fail. It 
cei"tainly never assumed the form of a binding agreement, 
entered into definitively by both parties. 

While Wallenstein was cherishing the delusion that he 
could rely upon his army, the first step to his overthrow 
had already been taken. Before the first officers'-con- 
ference at Pilsen, he had sent Piccolomini, iw. yiha\sv V^^iii 
placed the greatest confidence, to Gra\\as,\i\^ VvfivxV^vx^x^V 



1 INTRODUCTION. 

jgeneral, and to CoUoredo, then in command of Silesia, 
to win them over. The three generals met at Frankfoi*t- 
on-the-Oder. They agreed to follow Wallenstein, but 
not to the prejudice of their allegiance to the emperor, 
and not without some expression, at least on the part of 
CoUoredo, of mistrust in Wallenstein's ultimate designs. 
The emperor and his prime minister, Eggenberg, still 
had confidence in Wallenstein's loyalty. They treated 
the Hevers and the other proceedings as a move which 
he made in self-defence against the intrigues of his 
enemies at court. Ofiate, as he has admitted, felt him- 
self to be in the most trying situation. Firmly convinced 
of Wallenstein's disloyalty to Austrian and Spanish in- . 
terests, he could do nothing to shake the emperor's con- 
fidence. But before the end of January he received 
news which enabled him to act with success. The precise , 
nature of this news we do not know. In his oiHcial i 
reports to the Cardinal Tnfant, Ofiate lays the principal., 
stress upon Wallenstein's negotiations with France t 
Other information came from Bavaria, Bohemia, and t 
even Savoy. Bearing with him documents of the most I 
unimpeachable character, he demanded an audience of J 
the emperor. His statements found at last credenc^' 
Even Eggenberg, who had never believed it possible tf 
the general, with all his bizaiTerie, could set himself 
opposition to the emperor, declared : on that occasion hi 
er (Eggenberg) ea mit Hdnden gegriffen. Ever since \ 
middle of January the relations with Wallenstein i 
been entrusted to a special committee of the Pii 
Council, composed of Eggenberg, Oo>xtA» ^Tw\.\»\£L«raNadi 



INTRODUCTION, ll 

and the Bishop of Vieuna. Onate was now requested to 
take part in their conferences. These were numerous 
and ]>rotracted. The emperor, still reluctant, took the 
matter to heart. He even ordered prayers to be read 
in church, that he might be guided by heavenly wis- 
dom. The Spanish-Bavarian coalition carried the day. A 
commission was drawn up, releasing all officers from 
obedience to Wallenstein and appointing Gallas provi- 
sional commander-in-chief. The commission bears the 
. date of Januaiy 24th ; it was evidently dated back several 
days. The strictest secrecy was observed. Correspondence 
was kept up between head-quarters and the War Office, 
as if nothing had been changed. The emperor himself 
wrote to Wallenstein in the usual form, as late as 
February 13th. 

The first step was to make sure of the leading officers. 
To this end a special envoy, Walmerode, was sent to 
Piccolomini and Aldringer.* It does not appear that 
he had much difficulty in winning them over. Pic- 
colomini regarded the new commission as releasing him 
from all his obligations to his former commander. Al- 
dringer and Piccolomini consented even to make a 

* AMringer had charge of Wallenstein^s forces in Bavaria. 
Piccolomini was sent by Wallenstein, after the Pilsen Bevers^ 
to work upon him and bring him into co-operation. They met 
either in Passau or in Linz. Piccolomini had attended the 
banquet in Pilsen and signed the Revers. Gallaa did not come to 
Pilsen nntil January 24th. He remained there several weeks, on 
intimate terms with Wallenstein, even after he had been informed 
of the patent of deposition. 



lii INTRODUCTION. 

dash upon Pilsen and carry off Wallenstein as a pri- 
soner. They started put on the 7th of February. 
Piccolomini reached Pilsen, but finding that the gar- 
rison had been changed, — it does not appear that Wal- 
lenstein had any suspicion, — and fearing that the new 
officers in command might not be approached with 
safety, desisted from the attempt. He speedily with- 
drew from Pilsen, and did not return. G alias had 
come to Pilsen on the 24th of January and remained 
there several weeks. His intercourse with Wallenstein 
was of the most friendly nature. Soon after Piccolomini 
withdrew, he also followed, on the pretense of inducing 
Aldringer to come. This latter, feigning ill health, had 
not come to Pilsen at all, but remained in Frauenburg, 
with Marradas. Here he was joined by Piccolomini, 
Gallas, Colloredo, Gotz, Hatzfeld, and even Suys. Frauen- 
burg became the centre of a counter-conspu-acy. 

Wallenstein in the meanwhile had appointed a new 
conference, to be held on the 19th of February, at Pilsen. 
On that day he met his officers in his private rooms, — 
he was ill and unable to leave his bed, — and submitted to 
them his propositions. After renewing his promise to 
make himself responsible for all their disbursements, he 
assured them that his sole object was to establish peace 
in the best interests of the emperor. The officers then 
met at How's quarters. How reiterated his resolve to 
stand by the general to the last extremity. Julius 
Heinrich of Saxe-Latienburg did the same. So also 
Trzka, Sparr, Mohr v. Waldt, and the others. There 
was scarcely a dissenting voice, A. second Rev era wap 



tNTRODUCTION. liil 

drawn up and signed on the following day. In it Wal- 
lenstein released the oflScers from all obligation to him in 
case he should be found derelict to the emperor or to the 
Catholic religion, than which nothing could be farther 
from his intention, but bound them to co-operation against 
the machinations of his enemies. Orders were given 
to the officers to conduct their troops to Prague, where 
the general rendezvous was to be held and where Wallen- 
stein expected to meet Arnim. 

The orders came too late. Aldringer had gone from 
Frauenburg to Vienna to urge the ministry to increased 
dispatch. On the 18th of February a second commission 
"was issued, declaring Wallenstein to be guilty of a con- 
spiracy against the emperor, and forbidding the officers to 
receive further orders from him, or from How and Trzka. 
All orders must come from Gallas, Aldringer, and Pic- 
colomini. 

The question was to be decided in Prague itself. 
Wallenstein ordered Colonel Beck, the officer in charge 
of the garrison, to come to Pilsen. Beck obeyed, but 
before leaving, he instructed his lieutenant-colonel, Mohra, 
to disregard any orders he (Beck) might send from Pilsen. 
Beck had come to an understanding with Gallas, who also 
communicated to the garrison the emperor's positive 
commands. No objections were raised ; even preparations 
were made to resist any attempt on Wallenstein's part to 
capture the city. X^'zka, who set out for Prague to make 
arrangements for Wallenstein's entry, learned from an 
officer whom he met what had happened. 

The tidings of the loss of Prague v7«l^ Wv^ vi,vi^^V\5.^ 



Hv INTRODUCnON. 

of Wallenstein's hopes. All at once, as by a flash of 
lightning, was revealed the abyss over which he hung. 
He perceived that his plans had been detected, his 
movements foreseen and forestalled, that the men upon 
whom he relied most, Gallas and Piccolomini, were acting 
against him in concert and with the connivance of the 
court, that the army had failed him even while he thought 
to hold it more firmly than ever, that instead of dictat- 
ing terms he must flee as a culprit. Seldom in the 
annals of history has there been such a rude awakening 
from illusion, seldom has defeat trod so close upon the 
heels of presumptuous confidence. And we may add, 
seldom has blindness on .one side been contrasted so 
sharply with deceit on the other. It seems incredible 
that Wallenstein, with all his reputation for astuteness, 
should not have fathomed the character and secret im- 
pulses of a man like Gallas, or Piccolomini. His enemies 
have left on i ecord the clew to their own ignoble motives. 
The emperor may be considered as acting in self defence. 
But they, the ofiicers, were actuated by the hope of booty. 
In their letters and orders incessant mention is made of 
plunder. They were impatient to divide among them- 
selves the gold and silver, the estates of their com- 
mander. Wallenstein, on the contrary, bore the news of 
his downfall with dignity. To Colonel Beck, whom he 
met, he said, " I had peace in my hand." After a moment's 
silence he added, "God is just." 

The kistory of Wallenstein's flight from Pilsen and his 
death at Eger must be reserved for the introduction to 
the Tod. His career ended with the loss of Prague. j.T' 



INTRODUCTION. Iv 

Keeping in mind the determining events subsequent to 
the battle of Liitzen, let us endeavor to set an impartial 
estimate upon the character and actions of the extraordi- 
nary man who controlled for a while the destinies of 
Grermany. That Wallenstein's motives were ideally pure, 
unmixed with selfish considerations and untainted with 
perfidious vacillations, is a position which no sober- 
minded historian of the present day would venture to as- 
sume. The facts are that he intrigued, not merely with 
Gustavus Adolphus, but with Arnim and the Electors of 
Saxony and Brandenburg, with Thurn, Kinsky, Oxeu- 
stjema, and Richelieu. He gave each in turn to under- 
stand that an alliance might be effected. But he met no 
one fully and unequivocally, he satisfied no one as to his 
perfect sincerity. He was admired and feared, but not 
respected, in the strict sense of the term, and he was not 
trusted. Had he confined himself to the projected union 
with Saxony, keeping aloof from collateral intiigues with 
Oxenstjerna and Richelieu and throwing himself without 
reserve into the coalition with Arnim, he might have suc- 
ceeded. Even had he inspired the Swedes with more 
confidence, they would have been ready to meet him at 
Eger, and he would have escaped death. His conduct 
was not only wrong, morally wrong, but it was injudi- 
cious. It was not for a general, even one clothed with 
plenipotentiary powers, to attempt to coerce his sovereign. 
A precedent, it is true, was not wanting. Maurice of 
Saxony had turned against Charles V. But Maurice was 
himself an independent sovereign, the acknowledged head 
of a 'kingdom, VTalJenstein was iiotiWvns V>w\j ^\i»X» 'O^a 



Ivi INTKODUCTION. 

emperor had seen fit to make him. However strong his 
convictions might have been that the policy urged upon 
the emperor by the Spaniards was injurious and even 
fatal, it became his duty, as an officer and a subject, when 
he perceived that policy about to be adopted, to resign. 
He was not bound to serve against his own convictions ; 
neither, was he justifiable in forcing his convictions upon 
his superiors. 

Yet while thus condemning him, we, who are guided in 
our judgments by the knowledge of what was then hidden 
in the future, cannot refrain from expressing our deep 
regi'et. Carefully discriminating between Wallenstein's 
conduct as an officer, and his plan as a thinker and poli- 
tician, we can give to the latter our cordial assent. After 
all that has been said, or may still be said upon thfe sub- 
ject, there still remains the underlying truth, not to be 
hid from sight nor argued away, that Wallenstein's plan 
was justified by subsequent events. It is beyond question 
that the general fell a saoifice to the alliance with Spain. 
There was scarcely a moment up to the middle of January 
when he could not have made his peace with the Span- 
iards, — on their terms. Had he evinced a willingness 
to further their interests, they would have aided in effect- 
ing each and all of his schemes for personal aggi'andize- 
ment. But he not only disliked the Spaniards, he knew 
and felt that a union with them could bring no good to 
Germany. He saw clearly, what seems never to have 
dawned upon the privy-councillors, father-confessors, and 
ambassadors at Vienna, that Germany and the Austrian 
states needed peace, and that lastixig^ \)^«ice. eould be had 



INTRODUCTION. Ivil 

only by pacifying the Lutherans of Saxony and Branden- 
burg, the Calvinists of the other German states, the 
French, and the Swedes. As general in the lield, he had 
occasion to feel every day tlie might of the coalition 
foiined against the emperor, and he knew that its founda- 
tions lay in the nature of things, and were not to be 
shaken by the loss or gain of a battle. We have on 
i^ord one of his sayings which assumes the significance 
of a prophecy. To Count Trautmannsdorf, who had come 
to Pilsen in November, 1633, to confer with him upon 
the necessity of hastening to the relief of Bavaria after 
the fall of Batisbon, he said : And if the emperor should 
gain ten victories, what good would it do him ? A single 
defeat, or even a check {mie ScJdappe), would undo him 
(R. W. 329). The emperor gained his victory. After 
Wallenstein*s death, the imperial and Spanish forces met 
Horn and Bernhard of Weimar at Nordlingen. The bat- 
tie was the bloodiest of the war, and ended in the total 
rout of the Swedes. Furthermore, it paved the way to 
the treaty of Prague. The object of the treaty was to es- 
tablish peace between Austria and Saxony. The Elector 
obtained Lausatia, and the emperor's personal guarantee 
that Protestantism would be unmolested in Silesia. But 
it did not abolish the Edict of Restitution except in sem- 
blance. The treaty gave no security to Calvinism as dis- 
tinguished from Lutheranism, it did not restore the Pala- 
tinate, and it did not satisfy the claims of the Swedes. 
Wallenstein's words held good. The Swedes and the 
minor princes of Germany, after making a show of assent- 

i/2^ to the treaty, finally sold theraseYv^a omXxv^ Ha '^'^k 
3* 



l\»iii INTRODUCTION. 

French. Richelieu and Mazarin resolved the war into a 
duel between the houses of Bourbon and Spain, with 
Germany for the battle-field. All that Wallenstein 
seems to have apprehended came to pass, and in a more 
hideous form than even he could have imagined. For 
twelve weary years armies, Swedish only in name, led by 
Baner, Torstenson, Wrangel and Kbnigsmai'ck, paid by 
French subsidies and aided by French armies under 
Gu^briant, Turenne, and Enghien, ravaged, plundered, 
burned, and murdered up to the gates of Vienna. Peace 
came at last, from mere exhaustion ; there was nothing 
left to fight for. Let us examine the terms of the Treaty 
of Westphalia. Lutheranism and Calvinism were placed 
on an equality, the year 1624 was fixed upon as the 
normal-year, thereby annulling the Edict of Restitution, 
the Imperial Court {^Reichskanirnergericht) was made 
paritetic, the Upper Palatinate was retained by Bavaria, 
the Lower Palatinate constituted into an eighth electorate, 
and restored to Frederick's son. But the Swedes were 
established in Western Pomerania, Switzerland and the 
Netherlands were formally separated from the empire, 
and France retained Alsace (excepting Strassburg), Metz, 
Toul, Verdun, Philippsburg, and the control of the upper 
Rhine. Spain and Germany were mined, France emerged 
triumphant. With such a treaty before him, with an 
impoverished and humiliated country around him, well 
might Ferdinand Til. have asked the spirit of his bigoted, 
short-sighted father if the traitor Wallenstein had not 
indeed held in his hand a better peace. 

Two subsidiary points remained to be disposed of. The 



INTRODUCTION. lix 

first is to account for the popular notion concerning Wal- 
lenstein, which was current in the eighteenth century, and 
IS not yet wholly out of vogue, and which Schiller adopted 
a« the controlling motive of his drama. 
Fortunately Ranke has worked up this pai-t of the sub- 

• 

J«ct' almost exhaustively. What is here offered is little 
Juoie than a condensed statement of his investigations. 
'^ lien the tidinsrs of Wallenstein's death reached Vienna, 
popular opinion became divided on the question of his 
^ilt. Not a few voices were heard protesting against 
*^e assumption of his guilt, and seeking to cast discredit 
"pon the motives of those who had taken part in the 
^sassination. The first reply appeared in March, 1634, 
"^der the title : Apologia, kurtze dock griindliche Au8- 
J'^hrung, wie und auss loas filr JJrsaehen, . . Alhrecht 
^' -f^riedland. . . auss detn Mittel geraumet wordeii. It 
^^ the ofiicial declaration, on the part of Leslie, Gordon, 
^^<i Butler, how and why they came to act as they did. 
^^ is a straightforward narrative, and carries conviction 
^th it. It is accepted by Ranke as the best account of 
^^ death of Wallenstein ; but inasmuch as it deals 
^^ly with the events at Eger, the discussion of it may be 
'^^served for a subsequent volume. About the same time 
''^\>peared an anonymous pamphlet, entitled : JEigentliche 
^hhildung des Egerischen JPankets, etc., extolling Wallen- 
stein as a hero, and stigmatizing the officers at Eger as 
assassins. The pamphlet seems to have little value. 
Ranke mentions also two or three Italian pamphlets that 
lean to the side of Wallenstein. In October, 1634, ap- 
peared the most important document of all, under the 



Ix INTKODUCTION. 

title : Ausfuhrlicher und grundlieher JBericht. It pur- 
ports to be based upon governmental documents and upon 
evidence obtained subsequent to Wallenstein's death. 
Inasmuch as it was submitted to the inspection of the 
King of Hungary before publication, it may be regarded 
as the official, at least the semi-official, declaration of the 
Austrian government. A marvellous production ! All 
the official documents of that day are marred by bad spel- 
ling, loose grammar, and turgid rhetoric. But the Grund- 
lich-er SeHcht surpasses them all in its lavish use of epi- 
thets, and in the hopelessly involved structure of its sen- 
tences. At times it is almost impossible to preserve the 
connection of thought from beginning to end of the period. 
The style alone is sufficient to expose it to discredit. It 
accuses the general of having encouraged Gustavus Adol- 
phus to land in Pomerania, and of having facilitated his 
landing by weakening the garrisons on the coast. The 
.siege of Nuremberg is made to appear a mere farce on 
Wallenstein's part, and the retreat to Bohemia after the 
battle of Liitzen an act of cowardice. The Bericht even 
charges Wallenstein with proposing terms of peace and 
suspension of hostilities in 1633 without the emperor's 
knowledge and consent ; yet the author, whoever he was, 
must have known that the general was authorized to 
treat for peace, and was in constant correspondence with 
the emperor on the subject. The Bericht^ finally, states 
that the emperor's orders were to the eflfect that Wallen- 
st(}in, Trzka, and How should be arrested and conveyed to 
some safe place where they might be propei^ly tried, " or 
be secured dead or alive." T\v© two <\«.\\"afc% ^q^x^^\s^ 



^ INTRODUCTION. Ixi 

one another. We now know that the clause " dead 
or alive" was inserted at the suggestion of the King 
of Hungary, who observed that it would be advisable 
to publish against the traitors aententiam post mortem. 
The two patents of deposition contain no such order 
(F. W. B. III. 177, 200), and the emperor himself sol- 
emnly denied ever having given one (R. W. 490). The 
impression which the Bericht creates, and which it was 
intended to crei^te, is that Wallenstein was simply a 
traitor to the House of Austria from beginning to 
end of his second command. 

But the Sericht^ bad as it is, is not the worst. It 
derived much of its malignity from an anonymous 
pamphlet, in Latin, entitled : Alberti Fridlandi perdud- 
Uonis Chaos] etc. Although not professing to be of an 
official character, it is evidently the work of one moving 
in official circles. The third section, under the heading : 
jFVidlandiM, vXtvmua MachiaveUi partus^ is the most im- 
portant. It asserts that Wallenstein and Gustavus had 
come to an understanding with each other before the 
latter landed in Germany, and that Arnim invaded 
Bohemia, in 1631, at Wallenstein's request. Also 
that Wallenstein's resuming command was the result 
of an agreement between him and Arnim. Nurem- 
berg, Liitzen, and even Steinau were mere shams, 
pre-arranged to deceive the emperor. Guided by ex- 
ternal and internal evidence, Ranke has made it prob- 
able that the JPerduellionis Chaos was instigated by 
WiUiam Slavata, Wallenstein's uncle and his bitterest 
enemy. 



Ixii INTRODUCTION. 

Sesynia's report, which has been ah*eady discussed, 
p. xlvi, was prepared' in 1635, but not published at that 
time. Khevenbiller, however, used it, and also the 
"Grilndlicker J^ericht and the I^erduellionis Chaos ^ in 
preparing his AnncUes J^erdinandei. Herchenhahn's * 
History of Wallenstein is in the main a reproduction and 
expansion of Khevenhiller's Annals. In many passages, 
however, he cites directly from Sesyma's report in manu- 
script and from the Gt^ndlich&r JBericht, Murr's Bey- 
i/rdge is a curious collection of materials. The first 124 
pages are taken up with a diary of the city of Nuremberg, 
kept by one of Murr's ancestors during the Thirty Years' 
War. Pages 131-202 contain the Perduellionis Chaos, 
Pages 203-296 contain the Grilndlicker JBericht^ but 
under an incorrect title ; the first half of the title-page 
should be struck out (R. W. 486). The remainder of 
the volume consists of odds and ends of information con- 
cerning Wallenstein, his student-life M Altdorf, his first 
wife, his friends, a list of coins which 'he had made as 
Duke of Friedland and Duke of Mecklenburg, etc., etc. 
Not the least interesting portion is the list of epitaphs 
upon Wallenstein. Schiller has borrowed freely from 
these allotria. 

In preparing his Wallenstein, Schiller used almost 
exclusively the above mentioned works of Murr and 
Herchenhahn (B. S. 167, 178;. He had already become 
familiar with Khevenbiller, whom he followed in the 

* Herchenhahn is tedious, pedantic, and altogether untrust- 
worthy. His work has no value at the present day, save in ita 
connection with Schiller^s drama. 



iNTRODucTiox. Ixiii 

History of the Thirty Years' War. Diintzer is wrong in 
stating (D. W. 163) that Schiller "found all these (traits 
of character) in Murr's Beytrdge^ which, together with 
his own History of the Thirty Years' War, formed almost 
the only source of materials used in the Wallenstein, 
as Boxberger has happily observed." The statement 
leaves Herchenhahn out of account. But, in the fii-st 
place, Boxberger has " happily observed " nothing of the 
sort. Boxberger merely shows that Murr was " one of 
the pidncipal sources. " Furthennore, Herchenhahn 
furnished to Schiller what he could not find in Murr, to 
wit, a continuous biography of Wallenstein, after which 
he modeled his drama. The development of the action 
Was suggested by Herchenhahn, and not by Murr. Finally, 
there are many important " traits of character " which 
are taken bodily from Herchenhahn. Thus, Pice. 640, 
the Duchess cites Wallenstein's pretext for summon- 
ing his wife and child to the camp, viz., that he had 
decided upon Thekla's fianc6, and wished to make her 
acquainted with him. Diintzer (D. W. 188) finds this 
without * motive,' and is at a loss to account for the 
allusion. But Herchenhahn, IIT. 57, mentions among 
the visitors in Wallenstein's camp Prince Ulrich bf Den- 
mark, "the destined" husband of the general's daughter." 
The phrase lutherischer IIero\ in the Duchess' speech in 
the Piccolomini, assumes significance when connected 
with Herchenhahn's statement. Again, Diintzer (D. W. 
155) characterizes as a " happy invention " of Schiller's 
the trickery with the " count's-title," which plays such an 
important part in determinincr Butler* s Ciow^v^^^>^ Tod.^^V\, 



IxiV INTRODUCTION. 

6. V. 1100-1143. Schiller's inventive genius was un- 
doubtedly great enough, but it was not exercised in this 
particular instance. The whole story is narrated by 
Herchenhahn, III. 87, only that it is connected with How, 
not with Butler. These are but two among many in- 
stances that might be cited to show how closely Schiller 
has followed Herchenhahn. 

■From such sources, then, the dramatist borrowed his 
materials and took his cue. He wrote under the in- 
fluence of the Perduellionis Chaos^ the Grundlicher 
JBerichty Khevenhiller's Annals, which are themselves 
inaccurate, as Ranke has shown, and the quotations that 
Herchenhahn has introduced from Sesyma's report. Th-a 
poet was not one to make independent investigations for 
himself; he took the alx)ve mentioned works and fashioned 
them into shape for the stage. It need not occasion us 
wonderment that he has represented Wallenstein, in the 
main, as a mere traitor. There are passages, it is true, 
where it appears that his instinct has led him to draw the 
great general in a more favorable light. But these aside, 
the Wallenstein of the drama is a portraiture distorted 
by personal malice, garbled reports, and popular tra- 
dition. Indeed, not a little of Herchenhahn' s overwrought 
rhetoric has crept into the verses of Schiller. The poet 
has become slightly infected with the historiographer's 
mania for representing not only Wallenstein himself but 
everything connected with him as grandiose, extra- 
vagant, and awesome. 

One more subject of investigation remains : the changes 
tLat Schiller has introduced in t\ie avOo^iAw^ >^«t«i\v& of 



INTRODrCTION. IXV 

the drama. These changes are numerous, and should be 
thoroughly understood. 

To begin with the most impoi-tant, Octavio Piccolomini 
is anything but the Piccolomini of history. Schiller has 
made the lieutenant-general the embodiment of all the 
counter-intrigues then afoot between the army and the 
court. Octavio Piccolomini stands for the real Piccolo- 
mini, and for Gallas, Aldringer, CoUoredo, and the other 
officers who met in secrecy at Frauenburg. He is made 
provisional general-in-chief in place of Wallensteiii, where- 
as history records that the position was given to Gallas, 
At the conclusion of the Tody Octavio enters Eger. A 
messenger brings him dispatches announcing his elevation 
to the rank of prince. The real Piccolomini captured 
Pilsen after Wallenstein's flight, and the general who 
entered Eger just after Wallenstein's death was Gallas. 
The real Piccolomini was not created prince until sixteen 
years later. He was born about 1600 ; consequently he 
was only thirty-four years of age at the time of the events 
here narrated, and could not have had a son such as Max. 
He did not marry until 1651, and died in 1656, leaving no 
children. Schiller was probably induced to make Picco- 
lomini the head of the counter-conspiracy by the circum- 
stance that he displayed more personal animosity towards 
Wallenstein that did the other officers (R. P. 16, 18). 

Max, therefore, is altogether the creation of Schiller's 
imagination. He is the poet's ideal of a brave, thoroughly 
noble officer, who preserves his honor untarnished amid 
searching temptation. The name Max is borrowed from 
WaJIenstein's favorite cousin, Max v. Nf •X^'&XievsL, Ta.^^^ 



Ixvi INTRODUCTION. 

also, no less than .Max, is born of the poet's brain, and 
not of flesh and blood. Wallenstein, it is true, had a 
daughter. But she was a mere child at the time, in her 
tenth year, and her name was Marie Elizabeth. She 
became subsequently the wife of Count Rudolph Kaunitz. 
Neither she nor her mother came to Pilsen ; they were 
living at the time at Bruck, on the river Leitha, the 
boundary between Austria and Hungary. * The duchess, 
whose name was Isabella Katharina, and not Elisabeth, 
is represeaited by all the historians as an upright, ami- 
able woman, who lived on the best of terms with her 
husband. If we demand by what right the poet deviated 
thus intentionally from history^ the answer is obvious. 
Such characters as Max and Thekla were necessary. 
The reader has only to try to imagine the drama without 
them. What a blank there would be, had we not this 
high-minded, disinterested pair, who intensif}'^, by their 
very goodness, the selfish intrigues by which they are 
surrounded and involved in the common ruin. Yet 
while they are both noble, they are noble in different 
ways. Max is guileless, unsuspecting, and easily discon- 
certed. Thekla, on the other hand, is quick-witted, full 
of tact, and endowed with a goodly share of her father's 
shrewdness. She is the stronger nature of the two, and 
sees through the Countess Trzka's duplicity and Wallen- 
st/cin's professions. 

* So stated by Murr, 338, note 2. See also Herchenhahn, III. 
284. But in a confidential report sent to the Elector of Menz 
by his secret agent in Vienna, dated February 23d, the duchess 
is aUuded to aa being in Prague gP. ^. B. Yil. ^*i^. 



INTRODUCTION. IxVli 

The Countess Trzka, who has been happily named the 
Liady Macbeth of the drama, is also the poet's ei'eatiou. 
Schiller seems to have caught the idea fix>m a passage in 
Herchenhahn, II. 47, where Walleusteiu is represented as 
saying to Sesyma, who had just i*eturned (1631) with a 
message from Gustavus Adolphus : " Nobody knows of the 
matter except myself, the king (Gustavus), (Joimt Thurn, 
Count Adam Trzka, and the old Countess Trzka. She is to 
be ti*usted. I would give a good deal if she were a man, or if 
her husband, old Ti*zka, were as sharp-witted as she is." 
Yet Herchenhahn^s statement requires explanation. If by 
the * old couutess' is meant Count Adam's mother, the state- 
ment conflicts with a passage in Richter (R. P. 4), where 
the mother, Magdalene Trzka, is referred to as having died 
in 1626. Schiller himself speaks of her as deceased, IKcc, 
2037, 2147. If, on the other hand, the ' old countess ' 
designates Count Adam's wife, Herchenhahn is in direct 
conflict with Murr (M. B. 338, note 3) and with Caretto, 
the emperor's secret agent and commissioner-general in 
1634, who assert explicitly that Count Trzka's wife knew 
nothing of Wallenstein's designs (F. W. B. III. 347). In 
all probability Herchenhahn has misunderstood or mis- 
quoted Sesyma's report. The wife of Count Trzka was 
Maxmiliana v. Harrach, the sister of the Duchess Wal- 
lenstein. The historical character that corresponds to 
Schiller's Countess Trzka is the Countess Kinsky, the 
sister of Count Trzka. She is mentioned by Caretto as 
being a worse rebel than her husband, Count Kinsky. 
BotlT countesses were in Eger at the time of the assassina- 
tion of their husbands. The Countess Kinsky (SckillQ\:'?k 



Ixviii INTRODUCTION. 

CouDtess Tr^ka) did not poison herself, but mariied sub- 
sequently Baron John William Scherffenberg (K. P. 8). 
The Count Trzka of the drama, whose name was Adam 
Erdmann, had a younger brother, William, and an only 
son, .who did not long survive his father. The brother, 
William, was arrested on the charge of complicity, but 
speedily released. Caretto's language iraipJies that the 
father of Adam and William was still living at the time 
and cognizant of the plot (F. W. B. III. 224, :)00, 347). 

Schiller's representation of Trzka* and How does not 
diiFer materially from the account of them given by 
Herchenhahn, Murr, and other historiographers. It is to 
be regretted, however, that no one of the modern histor- 
ians, not even Ranke, has seen ict to explain thoroughly 
the part played by these two officers. We know that 
they were regarded as ringleaders, and were expressly ex- 
-cluded frpm the general amnesty in the emperor's procla- 
mations. But concerning the precise motives that deter- 
mined their conduct, and the circumstances that gave 
them such influence over Wallenstein, we have still to be 
informed. 

- Seni, the astrologer, was with Wallenstein in Pilsen 
and Eger. He was arrested and taken to Vienna, but 
speedily released. Concerning Isolani, it may be observed 

* With regard to the pronunciation of this name, the spelling 
of which has been restored to its Bohemian form, it may be 
observed that the r has the force of a vowel, but is scarcely 
audible; the 2 is pronounced as in * azure,* the stress of the voice 
lies upon the vowel a. Schiller, in the Lager^ has spelled the 
word in several places Teitschka. .- 

\ 



INTRODUCTION. 1x1 X 

that he does not play quite such an important part in the 
historical record as he does in the drama. The other 
officers do not require especial examination. A full 
analysis of Butler's character, however, must be reserved 
for the volume which is to treat of Wallenstein^s Tod, 
Kttmeister Neumann was not Trzka's adjutant, but Wal- 
lenstein's secretary, and he was not shot at Pilsen, as 
stated in Tod, III. 20, v. 2251, but was killed with How, 
Kinsky, and Trzka at Eger. 

The chai:acter of Questenberg in the drama, like that 
of the Countess Trzka, differs signally from the facts of 
history. It is a skilful blending of the real Questenberg, 
and of three other persons : Quiroga, Walmerode, and 
Gebhard. The real Questenberg was sent to Wallenst^in 
to induce him to resume command, in November, 1631 
(F. W. B. II. 186). He was sent, however, to Prague, and 
not to Znaim, as stated in J^icc, 106. In this passage 
Schiller has anticipated the march of events. He repre- 
sents Tilly as having been already defeated by Gustavus 
at the passage of the Lech, whereas the battle did not 
take place until April, 1632. The real Questenberg, as 
all authorities concur in stating, was the warm friend of 
Wallenstein, and believed in him to the last. He could 
not, by any possibility, have played the part assigned to 
him by Schiller. He was sent to Wallenstein, at Pilsen, 
in December, 1633, to urge the general to remove his 
army from Bohemia into other winter-quarters in Fran- 
conia and Thuringia. This plan was submitted by Wal- 
lenstein to a council of his officers^ and was rejected by 
tAem as impossible, in fact, as tantauxouxvX.X^^^'s^'^J^^'^^^ 



I 



IXX INTRODUCTION. 

army. The officers' report is dated Dec. 1 7th. In s< 
then, Schiller's lines, JPicc. 1185-1195, rest upon hi 
cal basis. The allusion to Colonel Suys will be expL 
in another place. But the subsequent demand, 
1226-1231, that Wallenstein should detach a force t 
as escort for the Cardinal Infant, was not made by ( 
tenberg, but by Quiroga, who came to Pilsen on Jar 
5th. It is not probable that Questenberg was in I 
at the time of the first Mevers^ since we find him wi 
to the emperor, Dec- 30th, announcing his intentic 
being in Prague in four or ^yQ days (F. W. B. III. 
The officers* council of December, which was brc 
about by Questenberg's mission, should not be confou 
with the more memorable banquet and lievers which 
the result of Quiroga's mission and which have 
already discussed, page xliii. Quiroga was not in I 
at the time of the banquet (Jan. 12), for he states, i 
report to Oiiate, that he reached the town on Thur 
January 5th, and left on the following Sunday moi 
(R. W. 524, 527). He was in Vienna and had au 
ence with the emperor before Jan. 18th (F. W. B. 
160). Walmerode was sent by the court, in the ] 
part of January or beginning of February, not to 
lenstein, but to Piccolomini, Gallas, Aldringer. and ■ 
generals, to confer with them secretly, and conduc 
counter-conspiracy, see p. li. It does hot appear 
Walmerode came to Pilsen. Gebhard, one of the 
peror's councillors, was sent to Pilsen, — after the 
Jlevera and before Onate had held his memorable i 
view with the emperor, see ip. \^ — \>o \-«k^ \>?cc\» \xv 



INTRODUCTION. Ixxi 

lenstein's negotiations for peace, which were still regarded 
as lawful and feasible. He remained with Wallenstein, 
and the two were actually in conference when the tid- 
ings of the loss of Prague reached Wallenstein (R. W. 
383, 427). Both he and the real Questenberg were 
fiiends of Wallenstein; Quiroga and Walmerode were 
enemies. As the Octavio Piccolomini of the drama is 
the embodiment of all the officers who carried on the 
counter-conspiracy against the general, so Questenberg, as 
Schiller has depicted him, symbolizes the conduct and 
views of the coui*t and the war office in Vienna. 

The action of the Lager ^ JPiccolominiy and 2hd I-III, 
covers three days. Into this brief space of time the drama- 
tist has compressed events extending over many weeks, 
from the middle of December, 1633, to February 22d, 1 634. 
Indeed, in IV. 112 of the Lager ^ the capture of Ratisbon 
"y Bernliard of Weimar is announced as a recent event, 
whereas the town had surrendered early in November. 
The two officers'- conferences and the two Iteverse are 
'oerged into one, and in general the action proceeds with 
feverish haste. In consequence of this extreme condensa- 
tion, Schiller has committed several anachronisms, which 
"Will be explained in the Commentary, 

An account of the composition of the Wallenstein- 
^-nlogy ,will be given in the introduction to the Lager, 



5)tt ^ittolorain 



I 



in 



^tttif ^ttfjttgett< 



SBattcnfleiit, ^crjog gu gricblanb, faifertid^er ©cneralif^ 

fimu« im brcigiflid^rtgen ^iegc. 
Dctabio *»piccotomtni, ©cneraDteutenant. 
SKaj: ^piccotomini, fcin ®o^n, Dbcrft bei cinem ^iiraf^ 

fterregiment 
®raf Ztx^tt), SBaDenPetnS ©d^toager, S^ef mel^rerct 

SRcgimenter. 

3 1 1 , g^clbmarfd^aK, SBSaflenftein^ 3}ertraiitcr. 

-3 f 1 a n t , ©cnerat ber Sroaten. 

S u 1 1 1 e r , S^cf etne8 ©ragoncrregimenW. 

Siefenbad^, 

S)on aWarabag,. ^ 

(g g ^ r ©eneraie untcr SaPenflein. 

eotatto, J' 

8iittmeiPcr 9teumann, Scvj!^^ ?lbjutant. 

^rtcg^rat^ tooit Oueflenbevg, bom Saifer gcf cnbct 

Saptifta ®eni, Slprolog. 

^crgogin t)on grieblanb, SBaDcnftcin^ ©cma^tin. 

%f)tt\a, ^rinjcfjin t)on ^rieblanb, i^rc Xoi)ttx. 

©rftfin Scrjft), bcr ^crjogin ©d^weftcr. 

(Sin Sornct. 

Q' c It e r m c i ft c r bc« ©rafen Kcrj!^. 

gviebldnbifd^c **Pagen unb SScbiente. 

2:cvjft)fd^e ©cbientc unb ^oboiftcn, 

SRcl^vcvc Obcrftcn unb ©cncratc. 



(Stfket ^ttfittd. 



@tn alter gotl^ifd^er @aa( auf bent 9{at^]^aufe 
}u ^ilitn, mtt ^a^nen unb anbernt ^riegd^ 

gerttt^e becortrt. 

erftcr 2luftritt 

300 mit Suttler unb-3folani. 

®pdt fommt t^r — bod^ i^r fommt ! 3)er ttjeite SEBeg, 
®xa\ 3fo{an, entfrfjulbigt euer Sdumen. 

3foIani* 

SBir fommcn aild^ mit leeren ^Suben nid^t ! 
6« marb un^ angefagt bei S)onautt)6rt^, 
» (Sin fd^mebifd^er S^rangport fci untermcg^ 
9Wit ^robiant, an bie fed^g^unbert SBagen. 
2)cn griffcn bie ^oaten mir m6) auf ; 
S^ir bringen i^n. 

®r fommt un8 g'rab ju "iPag, 
®ic flatttid^e SSerfammlung tjier ju fpeifen. 

Smuttier. 

10 (g« ifl f(^i>n leil,a,t l^ier, ic^ fe^'g. 

3foIatti* 

3a, la, 



S)ic ^iccolomini, 
J)ie ^ivd^cn felbcv licgen Doll ©otbatcn; 

(fi(j^ umf(!^auenb) 

5luci^ auf bem Siat^^aiig, fcf)' ic^, ijobt xijx cud^ 
®d^on jicmHd^ emgcrtc^tct. 9?un, nun ! bcr ©olbat 
Scl^Hft unb fd^icft fi6), ttjie er !ann. 

15 SJon brci^ig ^Reginteutcvn l^abctt fid^ 

®ie Dbcrften gufammeu fd^on gcfunben; 

!Dcn !Jerjf^ trcfft i^r l^ier, ben Siefeubad), 

Soldto, ®5(j, SWaraba^, ^innerfam, 

%nij ®o^n unb SSatcr ^iccolomini, — 
»o 3^r ttjcrbet mand^en alten Q^reunb begriigen. 

3liix ®aHa« fel^tt un3 nod^ unb Slltringer. 

Guttler* 

2lnf ®aHa^ martet nid^t. ' • 

SBicfo? SBt6t% — 

3foIani (untctbrie^t i^n). 

^aic "ipiccotontun l^ier ? D fuf)rt mid^ gu i^m ! 

S6) fe^' il^n noc^ — eS finb }e|jt ge^en 3a()v — 
as ^t^ ttjiv bei SDeffau ntlt bem 5IKan§felb fd^tugcn, 

!Den SRappen f^jvengen Don ber S3rudf' (jcrab 

Unb ju bem 33ateiv ber in 9?ot^en mar, 

(Zii) burd^ ber Elbe reigenb SBoffer fc^tagen. 

!Da fpro^t' i^m faum ber erfte glaunt nnt§ ^tnu; 
30 3e(jt, ^of idf), fofl ber ^riegS^elb fertig fein. 

3tto. 

Sffir foflt i^n ^cuf nodf) fe^n. gr fa()rt aug ®arntt)en 
S)ie g^iirftin g^rieblanb l^er unb bie ^rinjeffin; 
©rV /reffen biefen SSotnuttaa xvo4\ uxv. 



L SlufjUQ, 1. 3luftritt. 3 

Guttler* 

3lud^ (Jrau unb Sod)ter ruft bcr JJuvft l^ie^cr? 
35 @i- ruft ^icv t)iet jufanimen. 

a)cfto beffer. 
Snuartef td^ bod^ fc^on Don nid^t^ ate 2Rdvfd^ett 
Unb Sattericn ju l^oren unb '^Xttafen; 
Unb fie^e ba! bcr §erjog forgt bafiir, 
S)a6 aud^ tt)a« §olbc^ un^ ba^ 3lug' evgetje. 

3ao. 

(ber na^betttenb geftanben, ju 93uttlern, ben er ein wenid auf bie @eite fu^rt) 

*o ggsic tni^t i^r, ba^ (Sraf ©alla^ aufeen btcibt ? 

Guttler (i"it SBebeutung). 

SBeil er auc^ m i d^ gcfud^t juriicf ju^alten. 

3Co (warm). 

Unb i^r fcib fcft gcblicben ? 

(brudt i^m bte iganb) 

SSSacfrer S3uttler ! 

Puttier* 

yiSiij bcr SSerbtnbtid^fcit, bte mix bcr giirft 
yioi) liirjtid^ aufgelegt — 

3110. 

4:5 3a, ®cnera(maj[or ! 3d^ gratuUere ! 

3foIanu 

3ittn SRegiment, nid^t ttja^r, ba^ ^fjm ber ^Jiirfl 

©efc^cnft? Unb nod^ baju baffelbe, i)'6x' xi\, 
SBp Sr t)ont SRciter ^at l^eraufgebient ? 
9hm, bag ift mal^r ! bem gaujcn Sorpg gereid^fg 
50 3um ©porn, jum 33eif^)ie(, ntarf)t einmat cin alter 
^crbientct Sivie^Mamx feincn SSe^. 



6 Die ^iccolomint. 

^i) bin tocrlegcn, 
£)b id^ ben ©tudmunfc^ fd^on em))fangcn bavf; 
yioij fctjlt t)om Saifcr bic ©cftatigun.q, 

Sfolanu 

®rcif jn, grcif jn ! 5)ie $anb, bie 3^n ba^in 
»» OeftcDt, ip Pari gcnug, 3^n jn cr^attcn, 
Svofe ^aifcr nnb 9Kiniftcrn. 

SBcnn trir atte 
©0 gar bebcnf lid^ tuodtcn fein ! 
!Der ^aifer gibt ung nic^t^, t)om ^crgog 
^ommt aDe«, ma^ mir ^offen, mag mir ^abcn. 

3foIaiu (ju 3110). 

60 ^txx ©ruber, ^ab' ic^'« fd)on erjft^It ? 5)er prfl 
SSid mcinc Srcbitoren contcntieren, 
SBid felbcr mein ^affier fein fiinftig^in, 
3u cincm orbentKd^cn SKann mii\ mad)cn. 
Unb ba^ ift nun bag brittemal, bcbcnf @r ! 

®» Da§ mid^ bcr SfinigUd^gefinnte t)om 
S^erberbcn rettet unb ju S^rcn bringt. 

3tto^ 

S'onnt' er nur immer, ttjic er gcrnc hJoUte ! 
6r fc^cnfte ?anb unb ?eut' an bie ®o(baten. 
5)od^ mic t)erfurjen fie in SBien i^m nic^t ben ?lrm, 
fo S3efd^neiben, ttjo fie ffinnen, i^m bie tJIiigel ! 
!J)a ! biefe ncuen, faubcm g^orbemngcn, 
!J)ic bicfer Oueftenberger bringt ! 

Guttler* 

3ct) fiabe mir 



I. Slufiug, 2. auftrttt. 

$on bicfen latfertid^en g^orberungen auij 
@i*jai^(cn taffcn; bod^ ic^ ^offc, 
''s S)er ^crjog toirb in feinem ©tiicf c tueic^n. 

Son feinem dted^t gett^iglid^ nt(^t, menn nut nic^t 
— SJont $la(5e ! 

©ttttlcr (betroffen). 

SBi§t i^r etwag ? 3^r erf d^rerf t mic^, 
3foIani (iu9ie^). 
SQSir tofircn aUe minicrt ! 

©rec^t ab ! 
3i) fel|e unfem ^JRann bort cben fommen 
80 3Rit ©cn'radieutnant *^iccolomini, 

Sli) fiivd^te,^ 
SBir ge^n nid^t Don ^ier, wie mir famen. | '^' 



^tticttet 2luftritt. 

Gori^. Octaoio Viccolominf* Chieflenberg* 
iOct(lt>io (no^ in ber Gntfetnund). 

gaSie? 5Roc^ bcr ©afte me^r? ©ejle^n ®ie, grcnnb ! 
S^ braud^te biefen t^rdnentooQen ^I'ieg, 
©0 bieter ^elben m^mgefrontc ^fiupter 
8» 3n e i n e ^ Sager« Umfrci^ jn Dcrfammcln. 

iOueftettBerg* 

3n fein JJriebtdnbifd^ ^eere^Iagcr foninte, 
333cr Don bem ^riege S3ofc« bentcn mid. 



8 Die ^iccotomini. 

S3cina^' tiergejfen fjcitt' ic^ fcine *^(ogcn, 
!J)a iiiir bcr Drbnung ^o^cr ®eift erfcl)icncn, 
90 !Durc^ bie cr, tuettjerftorcnb, fetbft beftc^t, 
3)a§ (Svogc mil- evf({)icneu, bail ev bi(bet 

©ctat>io. 

Unb jic^e ba ! ein ta<)frc^ ^^aaiv ha^ ttjiirbig 
3!)en §e(bcnvei^en fd^Iiegt. ®vaf Sfolau 
Unb Dbrip SSutttev. — 3lun, ba ^aben ttjir 
95 9Sor 2lugen g(eid^ bag ganje ^negeS^anbwcrt 

(93uttlem unb Sfolonl prafcntierenb) 

S3 ift bic ©tdvfC; gveunb, unb ©d^neHigfett 
Unb jtuifc^en beiben bev cvfa^vne 5Rat^. 

I^Ct(l)>io (Oucflenbcrgen an jeiie tooiTlcttcnb). 

3)en Sammerl^cvnt unb Siieg^rat^ Oueftenbcrg^ 
!Dcn Ueberbringer faiferlic^er 33efe^le, 
100 !J)er ©oibaten gvogen ®onner unb '^Patron 
ffiercl^ren mx in biefeni ttjuvbigcn @afte. 

(9lttgemeineg ©tiUfd^roelgeu). 
^iio (nd^ert fi^ Oueftenbevgen). 

@3 ift bag evftemal nid)t, §eiv SJJinifter, 
5)a^ (Sic im f agei* ung bie S()v' ertueifen. 

iQueftenbctg* 
®d^on cinmal fa^ ic^ mic^ Dor biefen g^^ncn. 

105 Unb ttjiffen ©ie, it) o bag gemefen ift ? 
3u ^^aim ttjaf g, in aWd^rcU; mo @ie fic^ 
SJon ^aiferg niegcn eingcfteKt, ben ^erjog 
Urn Uebevm^ttV beg DlealweuU ^u ^t^tvv. 



I. 3lufjug, 2. Stuftritt. 

dueftenbetQ^ 

3ii flc^n, ^crr ®enera(? ®o wcit gtng itjcber 
110 9Kcm ?luftvag, ha^ id\ njiigte, nod) mciu Sifcr. 

9luu, i^n ju jtoingen, menu ®ie tDoCien. 3^ 
grinn're mic^'^ vcc^t gut. @raf Xitit) wax 
%m Serf) auf^ ^tanpt gcfc^lagcu, offcn ftanb 
®a^ Saierlanb bem gcinb, nic^t^ ^ielt i^n auf, 
ii3 gsig in ba^ ^erj Don Oeftrcic^ t)ovjubi-ingen. 
!Dama(^ erfc^ienen (3 i e unb SBerbenbcvg 
?5or unferm ^errn, ntit.Sltten in i^n ftiinnenb 
Unb mit ber faifevlic^cn Ungnab' brol)enb, 
SBenn fid^ bev Jwift be^ Sammev^ nic^t evbarme. 

3 Wrtlti (tritt baju). 

lao 3a, ia ! *^ Ift ju begveifen, §eii- tDiiniftev, 
S33arum ®ic fic^ bei 3l)vem ^euf gen ?luftvag 
Sin iencn attcn juft nic^t gevn eriuncrn. 

4^ueftenbet9« 

SBic foHf id^ nic^t ! 3ft ;;ti)ifrf)en bciben bo^ 
^cin S33ibcvf))nici^ ! 3) a m a ( e n ga(t e«, Sfi^men 
las Slu^ JJcinbe^ §)aub ju veigen; ^ e u t e fo(f ic^'^ 
Sefrei'n Don feinen gieunben nub !5Befc^it(jevn. 

©n fc^oneg Slntt I SRad^bcm loir biefe^ ^Bo^men 
9Kit unferm S3(ut bem (Sad)fen abgefoc^ten, 
9Bin man jum ®anf ung au^ bem f anbe ttjcrfen ! 

130 2Bcnn eg nic^t b(o§ eln S(enb mit bem anbem 
SJcrtaufc^t fod ^aben, mii^ bag avme i?anb 



10 5Die ^iccolommi* 

@t toag ! S« mar ein gute3 3al^T, bcr 39aiter ftftm 
©d^on luiebcr gcbcu. - 

3a, menu ®te t)on $ccrben 
135 Unb aBctbc))liifeen rebcn, $evr gcIbtnarft^aH — 

Sfolattt* 

3)cr ^ricg erna^rt ben ^vieg. @e^n 93aucrn bvauf, 
SI; fo gctDinnt ber Saifev tnc^v ©otbatcn. 

Unb mirb urn fo t)iei Untertl^ancn amicr ! 

3f olani* 
^a^, feme Untevt^anen finb mt atte ! 

€lueflettber9« 
1*0 3Rit Unterf^ieb, ^m ®raf ! J)ic cincn fiiHen 
2Rit nii(5HdE|er ©cfc^clftigfcit ben SScntel, 
Unb anbre tt)iffen nur i^n brat) ju Icercn. 
!J)er 3)egen ^at ben ^aifer arm gemad^t; 
S)cr ^flug iff 8; bcr t^n itiieber ftdrfen mu§. 

145 S)er Saifer tt)dr' nic^t arm, toenn nic^t fo tjiet 
— S3{utigel faugten an bcm 3Karf beg ?anbcg. 

3foIatti* 
®o arg fann'g and) nic^t fein. 3c^ fc^c ja, 

(inbem ev ft^ oor i^ l^infleQt unb fetnen Stnjug mu^rt) 

£« ift nod^ tang' nid^t aHeg @o(b gemiinjt. 

©ottlob ! 9?od^ ettrag menige^ l^at man 
i/fo ©efiUc^tet — Dor ben giuacxn bev SxiiaUx^, 



I. aufjug, 2. auftritt. 11 

SJa ! ®ei- ©lamata unb bcr $!Rartini§, 

Stuf btc ber ^aifcr, alien guteu 93d^nten 

3um Slcrgerntffe, ©nabengaben l^ftuft, 

jDic [xij t)om Staubc bcr t)ertricbncn Siirger mftjlcn, 

155 g)ic t)on bcr attgcmcincn g^wlniB toad^fcn, 
Wim tm 5ffcntttd^cn Unglitrf cmtcn, 
SKtt fSniglid^cm *$runf bent ©d^mcrj bc^ Sanbeg 
^o^n fpred^cn, — btc unb i^rcgglci(|cn (afet 
5)cn Sricg bega^Ien, ben perberblid)en, 

160 5)cn fie adein hoi) migcjimbct ^aben, 

Guttler. 

Unb bicfe Saubfd)utaru^eiv bie bie ^ix^e 
aScftanbtg unter'm Zi\ij bc« Saiferg ^aben, 
yiaij alien Senepjen ^ungvig frfjnappcn, 
®te moflen bent ©olbatcn, ber uor'ih ^einb liegt, 

165 !Da3 S3rot Dovfd^iteibcn unb bie 9ted)nung ftreid^en. 1^ 

^ *"»* • • <-• 

aJJein Sebtag, benf ic^ bran, wic \6) naij SBten 
Sor fieben 3a^ren !am, urn bie 9tcinon|e (^' i-^lV'^* 
JJiir unfre Siegintenter ju betreiben, 
SEBic fte tjon einer Antecamera "^"^ 

170 3ur anbem miij ^erumg'efd)te))pt, mid^ unter 
3)en (^jj^iajyen ftc^cn (affen, ftunbenlang, 
2lte ttjcir' x6) ha, um^ ©nabcnbrot gu bettcln. 
3ute(5t — ba fd^icften fie mir emen ^a))ujiner, 
3ci^ bac^t', e^ to'df urn meiner ©itnben nndcnj , 

175 gflcin bod), bag toax ber SKoitn, mit bein 
Sd) nm bie Siciterpfcvbe foHtc l)an\idxi\ - 



(•• -w 



12 !Dte ^iccolominu 

Sd) tnu^t' aud^ abjiel^n unt)eiTirf)tetev ^ing', 
jDev giivft nacii^er terfd^affte.miv in brci Xagen, 
SSBag id^ ju 3S3ien in bvei^ig i)id}t eriangte. ' 

ISO 3a, \a ! ®er ^often fanb fid^ in bev SRed^nung; 
3cJ) meig, ttjir l)aben noc^ ba>an ^n ^af^Un, 

S^ ift bcv ^*ieg ein vo^, gemattfam ^anbmer!. 
Wlan fommt md)t au3 mit fanften 9Rittetn, alleg 
Jd^t fid) nid^t fd^oiictt. SBoUte ntan'g cr<)affen, 

185 33ig fie ju Jffiien au^ t)iev unb jtuanjtg Uebeln 
J)a« f (einfte au^getua^tt, man^ogtc lange ! * 
grifd) mitten bnvd)gegriffen, baS ift beffev ! 
9tei§' banri, tua^ mc^g !. !5)ie SKenfd^en^in bev 9tegc(, 
SSevfte^en ftd) aufg gliden unb auf^ ©tiid^In, 

wo • urib finben fic^ in ein t)cr^a^te« 9Kiiffen' 
SBeit bcffer, aU in eine bittre SBa^L 

€^ueftenbet$^ 

3a, ba^ ifl ma^r ! bie SBa^l f<)art un^ bev guv[t. v 

3ao. 

!Dev 3^iiv(lt tvagt Satevfovge fiiv.bie XxvLpptmyy/ 
SBir fel^cn, mie'^ bcv ^aifev mit un^ meint,, 

195 giir jeben ®tanb l^at et ein gleid^eS ^^^r 
Unb !ann ben einen nid)t bem anbevn o^)fevn, * 

3fotanu 
®vum ftSgt ev unS gum Sfaubt^iev in bic SSUfte, 
Um feine t^euven ®d)afe ju be^iiten, 

4^ueftettbcr9 (mit Jo^n). 
^eir ®raf! bie^ ®leid)ui^ mad\cu Sie, ttid\t id^. 




I. aufjug, 2. auftritt. 13 

1)0^ todrctt h)ir, luofiir &cr $of un^ nimmt, 
©cfd^rUd^ mar'«, bic ^Jrei^cit un« gu gcbcn. 

QutfttnhttQ (mltCrnP). 

©cnommctt ifl bic ^rci^eit, ntd^t gcgcbcn; 
2)rmn t^ut c^ uotl^, ben ^aum i\)v anjulcgcn. • 

gin h)ilbc« ^fcrb crnjarte man ju finbcn. 
ao5 gin bcgrcr 9?citcr \vW^ beffinftigcn. 
@^ tvagt ben c i n e n nur, ber c« gcgfi^mt. 
3 fl c« gcjQ^nit, fo folgt c« cincm ^inbc. 

!Dag ffinb, id^ iweig, l^at man i^m fd^on gcfunbcn. 

jQiieftett(erg« 
©ic !ummvc nur bie ^ftid^t unb ni^t ber 3laxne, 

(ber fi(^ bidder mtt i^tccolomini feitwdrtd ge^alten, bod^ mit ft^tbarem 
9(nt^et( an bent ©efptdil^e, tritt nd^et) 

aio ^eiT "iprdfibcnt ! 2)cm ^aifcr ftcl)t in 2)cutfrf|(anb 

(Sin ftattU^ ^rieg^uolf ba, e^ cantonniercn 

■3n bicfem ^onigreid^ rao^I bveigigtaufcnb, 

2Bo^I fed^jc^ntaufenb 3Wann in Od^tefien; 

3c^n JRcgimentcr fte()n am 2Bcferftrom, 
ai3 2lm 9t^cin unb 93?ain; in ©d^maben bieten fe^g, 

3n SSaicrn jtuolf ben ©d^roebifd^en bie ©pi^e; 

yiictit ju gebenfen ber ©efafeungen, 

3)ic an ber @renj' bie feften "ipfci^e fd^irmcn. * 

afl bie^ »o/f gr^ordjt griebtdT\bi\d)etv 



14 I)ie ^iccolomhri. 

aao ^aupiUnitn. Dic'^ bcfc^Itgcn, ftnb attc 
3n cine (BijuV gegangen, cine SKUd^ 
§at ftc crnfi^, ctn $crj bclcbt fie attc. 
^rcmbttngc ftc^ ftc ba auf bicfcm Sobcn; 
®cf ®icnp attcin ifl t^ncn §au« unb ^imat. 

aas ®ic trctbt bcr ®fer nic^t pir^ SSatciIanb, 
!S)^nn S^aufcnbc, wic niic^, gcbar bic grcmbc; 
SRic^t fiir ben «aifcr, too^t bic ^ftlftc !am 
5lu^ frcmbcm ®icnfl felbpud^tig unS ^crftbcr, 
©Icid^gtiltig, untcr'm 2)oppetabIcr fed^tcnb, 

830 gggic untcr'm !?5n)cn unb ben ?ilicn. • 
!Doc^ attc fii^rt an gtci^ gctcatfgem SH^^ 
gin c i n J i g c r , burc^ glcid^ J?icb' unb gurc^t 
3u c i n e m 3So(!e fie gufammenbinbcnb. 
Unb mt beg S3Iifec« JJunfe ftd^cr, f^nctt, 

835 ©cleitct an bcr SScttcrftangc, lauft, 

^errfc^t fein Sefe^I boin Ic^ten fernen ^often, 
©cr an bic 3)iincn branben f)'6xt ben S3elt, 
!Dcr in bcr (Stfd^ fru^tbarc S^filer ficl^t, 
93ig ju ber SSSad^e, bic i^r ©d^ilbcr^auS 

a*o ^at aufgerid^tet an ber ^aiferburg. 

€itteften(etg« 

aSaS ifl ber langen 9tebe furjer <Sinn? 

Puttier. 
3)a6 ber 9tefpect, bic 9feigung, ha^ Sertraun, 
S)a« ung bent ?JriebIanb unternitirfig mod^t, 
3li(S)t auf ben crften beften fid^ t)crpf(an3t, 
a*5 3)cn unS bcr $of au8 SBien ^eriiberfenbct 
Ung ift im treuen Slngebenfen nod^, 
SBie ba^ 6'ommanbo !am in gucblatib§ ^dubc. 



I. «ufgu0, 2. aiiftritt. 15 

SBar'g ctwa faifcrli^c 2Raicftfit, 
S)ic cin gema(!^tc« ^eer i^m iibcrgab, 

»«o S)cn gttftrcr nur gefuc^t gu i^rcn 2:rm)pcu ? 
9tod^ gar nidjt tear ba^ $ecr. Grf^offcn cvft 
Wbi^V c^ bcr gricbtanb, cr c m p f i n g c« nic^t, 
Sr gab'^ bcm Saifcr! SJon bcm Saifcr ni(^t 
gr^iclten toir ben JBaflcnflcin jum gclb^cxnt. 

a5» ©0 ip c« nic^t, f o nid^t ! S?om SBaflcnftcin 
©r^icltcn tcir ben ^aifer crjt ^um ^crrn, 
Gr fnilpft un^, cr allcin, an bicfc ga^ncn. f^ 

S^ ifl nur jur Srinncrung, ^cn* ^Icg^rat^, 
!©a5 ®ic im Sagcr jinb unb untcr Sricgcrn. 
aeo 3)ic Stifinl^cit mac^t, bic g^rei^eit ben ©olbatcn. 
SScrmod^t' er ferf ju ^anbeln, biirft' cr nid^t 
^c(f rcbcn and) ? Sing gcl^t ui« anbrc brcin. 
!©ic fia^n^eit bicfc« murb'gcn Ofpcicrg, 

(auf 33uttlem jeigenb) 

®ic jc^t in i^reni S^d pd^ nur t)crgriff, 
««* ©r^iclt, too nid^tg al« ^ii^nl^eit rettcn !onntc, 
Sci cincni furd^tbam Slufftaub ber Scfa(jung 
3)cm ^aifcr feinc ^auptftabt ^rag. 

(SRan ^5rt »on fern eine ftriegSmupt.) 

®a8 fmb fic ! 
®ic 3S5ac^cn faluticrcn. 3)ic« ©ignal 
Scbcutct un^, bic giirftiu fei f|crcin. 

Octat^io (p duejlettbetfl). 

jiTO @o ijl aud^ mcin ©o^n 9Kaj: jurilrf. (gr ^at fte 
afw^ Mvnt^en afiqej^oft unb ^evjdciUX. 



16 ©ic ^iccolomtni. 

Sfolatti (ju 3ao). 
@c^u twir gufatnmen ^in, fie gu begriigen ? 

3tto. 

SSo^I 1 ?a6t un« ge^en. Oberfl Suttter, fomint ! 

(jum Dctaelo) 

Srinncrt cud^, bag njir t)or SlRittog nod) 
875 gKit biefcm §en*n betm g^iirften uu^ bcgegnen. 



2)rtttcr Stuftritt^ 

CctaDti; unb Queflettberg, bte jurudfelctien. 

jQueftenbet^^ 

(mit 3cid|cn beS SrftauncnS) 

S3Ba« ^ab' td^ l^oren ntiiffen, ©en'vaUieutenant ! 
aSelcfj jiigedofer Xxoi^ ! SBa^ fiir SBegriffe ! 
SSenn biefcr @etft ber atlgemcme ift — 

!j)rci 93icrtel ber Jinnee l3ental)men ©ie. 

€iueftenbetg« 
aso SSc^ un^ ! 9So bann ein jtueiteS ^eeu gleid^ finben, 
Urn biefcr ju betDod^cn ! 2)iefer 3IIo, furd^t' \i), 
3)enh nod) Diel fd)(nnmev, aU ev fpri^t. ^tud^ bicfer 

33nttler 
^ann feine bofe SWeinung nic^t Dcrbergcn. 

gmpfmbftd^feit, gercijter ®toI;j, nid^t^ meiter ! 
a85 J)icfcn 93uttler geb' id^ no^ nid^t auf; i^ n)ei§, 
SBie biefev hbje @eift ^u banueu i(t. 



I. Slufjufl, 3. Sluftiitt. 17 

(ooU Unru^ auf unb ah ge^ent) 

5Rcm ! ba^ ift fd^Umnier, o t)tc( f^Ummer, g^cunb, 

^tg njir'g in 3Bien iin« fatten Mumcn laffcn ! 

SBir fa^cn'^ niir mit ^fiflintj^augen an, 
a«o J)ic t)on bem ®{an3 be^ S;^ron« geblcnbct niarcn; 

S)cn getb^crrn l^attcn tt)ir nod^ nid^t gefcl^n, 

3)en attt)ennbgcnbcn, in fcinem ?agcr. 

$iei- ifl'^ ganj anber^ ! 

^icv ip !ein ^aifer me^r. S)cr gilrfl ift Satfcr ! 
a©5 J)er @ang, ben xi) an 3^rcr ©cite jefet 

®urd^« ?ager tl^at, fd^tfigt mcine ^offnung nieber. 

©ie fe^n nun felbfl, njcld^ ein gefd^rii(!^ 5[mt 
@g ip, ba« ©ie toom §of mir ttbevbrac^ten, 
SEBie migUd^ bic *^erfon, bie id^ Ifticr fpicle. 
300 ®er teifcftc SSerbad^t be« ©encvate, 
@r iwitrbe ^rei^cit mir unb Seben foflen, 
Unb fein t)ern)egene^ SBeginncn nur 
Sefd^tcunigcn. 

€iueflenbet9» 

9So h)ar bie Uebcrlcgung, 
Site ttjir bcm.JRafenben ba« ©d^mert t)ertvaut 

305 Unb folc^e SRad^t gelegt in fotd^e §anb ! 
3u flar! fttr bicfcg fd^(immt>ern)al^i*te $erj 
SBar bie «erfucf)ung! ^dtte fie bo^ fetbp 
!Dem bejfern aRanjn gefdljiUd^ tuerben milffen ! * 

Sr wirb fl^ tweigevn, fag' ii) 3^nen, 

810 !J)er faiferlid^en Orbrc ju gel^ord^en. 



( 



18 J)ic ^Mccolomini. 

6r lann'g unb tdW^, ©ein unbeftvafter Srol^ 
SSlrb unfvc JO^nmad^t fd^tmpflic^ offenbaren. 

Unb gtaubcH ®te, ba^ er ©ema^lht, Xoijttx 
Umfonft (}iel^cr in^ Sagcv fomnien lieg, 
315 (Serabc je^t, ba mx jum ^rieg ung vitften ? 
S)a6 er bie tcl^ten ^fdnber feiner Xxm* 
%\x^ ^aifcvg ganbcn fii^vt, ha^ beutet un« 
3luf einen nal^cn Slu^brud) ber Smpovung. 

€itteften(et9« 

2Bel^ un^ ! unb njtc bem Ungcwittcv ftc^n, 
3ao !J)a« bro()Cttb ung umjie^t t)on aUen (Snbcn? 
!Der 9teid^«fcmb an ben ©renjen, SWeifter fc^on 
^om 2)onauftvom, ftctg weitev urn fld^ greifcnb; 
3m inncvn Sanb bc§ 'Mufru()r^ ^euevgtorfc, 
S)cr 35auer in 3Baffen, atte ©tcinbc fc^tDievig; 
385 Unb bie 5lrmce, t)on ber tuir ^i(f ermartcn, 
Serfiil^rt, toertt)i(bert, atter 3"^* entn)o^nt, 
33om (Biaat, t)on il)rem Saifer lo^geriffen, 
93 om ©d^minbelnben bie (Sd^n^inbctnbc gefii^rt, 
Sin furd^tbar SSerfjeug, bcm uermegenften 
330 2)er 2JJenfci^en btinb ge^ord)cnb (jingegeben.^ 

SSerjogen itiir aud^ nid^t ju friif), mein Q^reunb ! 
©tet^ ift bie ©prac^e fedfer a{^ bie I^at, 
Unb 'inancf)er, ber in blinbem Sifer je^t 
3n jebem ^en^erften entfcf)toffen fdjeint, 
335 iJinb't nnermartet in ber 33rnft ein §crj, 
(S>pxx6)i man be^ greuel^ ma()ren 9^amen aug. 
3wbem — ganj unt)ert^cibigt fmb luir nid^t. 



I. 2tuf5U0, 3. Sluftrttt. 19 

®vaf ^Itringer unb ®oUq^, miffen (Sic, 
(Srl)attcn in ber "ipflidit i^i* ficinei? .^eeu, 
340 5Serftdrfen c^ no6) tdglid^. Ucben:afd)en 
^ann cr mx€ nid^t; ®ie njiffen, baj^ id) i^it 
9J?it meinen ^ord^ern vincj^ umgeben ^abe; 
33om Keinftctt ©c^vitt cr^alt^ id) 2Biffenfd)oft 
(Sogteic^ — ja, mir entbedt'^ fein eigner SKunb. ' 

34:5 @anj unbcgrcifli^ ift'^, bag cv ben g^einb nid^t mcrft 

5ln feiner ©cite, /V 

' ^©ctatjio* 

©enfen ®ic nic^t etiDa, 
S)a§ i^ bnrd^ !2iigen!iinfte, gteignerifdjc 
©efdiligfett in fcinc ®unfl mid) fta^l, 
3)urd^ ^eud^elraorte fein Sertvanen nd^re. 
350 SScfic^It mil- glcid) bie Slug^eit unb bie ^flid^t, 
^ic id^ bcm 3?eid^, bcm ^oifer fd^utbig bin, 
!Da6 id) mein ttja^ve^ ^erj Dor i^m uerbergc, 
Sin fdfd^eg ^ab' id^ niemat^ i^m gel^eud^ctt ! 

6^ ift be^ ^immel^ fic^tbavlic^e giigung. 

355 3^ tueig nic^t, \va^ c§ ift, tt)a« il^n an niid^ 

Unb meinen ®oftn fo mdd^tig ^ie^t unb fettet. 

2Bir ttjaren immcr ^reunbe, 933affenbrttber; 

@en)o^n^ett, glcid^get^eittc ^benteucr 

SSerbanben im§ fd)on frii^c; boc^ id) tueig 
360 ®ert Sag ju nennen, \vo mit einemmol 

(Sein §erj mir aufging, fein 35evtvauen ujud)^. 

g« toax ber SKorgen ijor ber ?u^ncr ®d)Iad^t. 



20 S)ic ^iccolomini. 

Widj tricb cin bofcr Sraum, i^n aufjufuc^cn, 
gin anber ^fcrb jur ©c^tod^t i()m anjubieten* 

365 gcrn uott ben* 3^^^^^"^ "^^^^^ ^^^^"^ Saum, 
ganb Id^ il^n eingcfd^tafcn. Hte id) i^n 
Smccfte, mcin 35ebcn!cn il^m crjd^ltc, 
®a^ er mid) lange flaunenb an; brauf fid cr 
'Wix urn ben §a(^ unb geigte cine ^RUl^rung, 

370 JBic jcner Heine jDienft fic gar nid^t tuert^ tuar. 
©eit jenem 2^ag tjerfolgt mid^ fein SScitrauen 
3n gleid^em SWa^, al« i^n ha^ meine flicl^t. 

©ie jiel^ctt 3^rcn ®o()n bod^ in« ©e^cimni^ ? 

5Rein! 

€iueften(erg« 

SBic ? aud^ marnen njoUen ©ie il^n nid^t^ 
375 3tt njctd^er fd^timmen ^anb er fid^ befmbe ? 

3d^ mug i^ feincr Unfd^ulb antjertrauen. 
SSerfteHung ift ber offnen ©cele fremb; 
Unnjiffenl^eit aflein lann il^m bic ®eiftc6freil^eit 
SeiDal^ren, bic ben ^erjog ftd^er mad^t. 

€iueftenber{| (beforfttd^). 
380 aRein ttjiirb'gcr fjveunb ! 3d) ^ab' bic befte 9Reinung 
S5om Oberfl 'ipiccolomini — bod^ — iDcnn — 
93eben!en ©ie — 

3d^ mug c^ baranf njogcn. ©till ! ba fommt cr. 



I. Slufjug, 4. Stuftritt. 21 

Sicrtcr «ttftrttt. 

Stojr ^iccolomitii. Octaojo Viccolomtni. Qiicflmbcrg* 

!Da tft cr ja gtci^ fclbfl. S98ifl!ommcn, SJater ! 

(er umarmt i^n ; loie er f\^ umnentet, bemer(t er Oueflenberg unb tritt 

talt jurud ) 

385 Sefc^dftigt, luic i^ fc^? Ocf| mitt nid)t porcn. 

aaSic, SWq;:? ©ie^ biefen ©aft hoi) nd^ci* an. 
9[ufmertfam!eit t)ci'bieut ein alter 5^*cunb; 
@§rfurd^t gebii^vt bem 93oten beine« ^aifcrg. 

fOtaS (troden). 

Son Oucftcnbeug ! SBiflfommcn, toenn ttja« gutc3 
390 3ri« ^auptquarticr ®ie ^evfiil^rt. 

iCttteftenftetg (^at fetne $anb gefa^t). 

^ic^en ©ic 
!Dic §anb nld^t tocg, @raf ^iccolomini ! 
3c^ faffc fic nic^t blog t)on meinctnjcgen, 
Unb nid^tg gcmeineg mitt id^ 5amit fagcn. 

(beibe ^dnbe faRenb) 

£)ctat)io — SRajc ^iccolomini ! 
305 ^cilbringcnb DorbebeutunggDoUc 9?iamcn ! 

9tic iDivb bag ®IM t)on Oefterreic^ ft^ iwenbcn, 
©0 lang' jiDei fol^c ©terne, fcgcnreid^ 
Unb fc^u^enb, (euc^ten ubcr feincn ©eercn. 

©ie fatten aug ber SRotte, ^err SDiinlftet I 
^ao !^id^t Men^ wegeti ftnb ©ie ^icr; \i\ \ou%, 



22 ©ie ''Piccolouuni. 

(Bit finb gefd^idt, ju tabein unb gu fd^elten. 
Si) twin t)ovau§ nid^ts ^aben Dov ben anbevn. 

Sr fommt Dom §ofc, mo man niit bem §crjog 
9?id^t ganj fo tuo^I giifvicben ift, al§ ^iev. 

*03 2Bag gibt'g auf^ neu benn an i^m au^juftetten ? 
S)a6 er fiir ftd^ aUein befd}Ue6t, \m^ ci* 
SlUcm t)evfle^t ? aSo^( ! baran t^ut er xti)i, 
, Unb tuivb'^ babei auc^ fein SSerbleibcn ^aben. 
(Sr ift nun einmal nic^t gemad^t, nad^ anbcrn 

4-10 ©efd^meibig fid^ ju fugen unb ju menben, 
6^ ge()t i^m tuiber bic 9?otur, cr !ann'« nid^t 
®ett)orben ift i^m cine ^ervfd^erfecle, , 
Unb ift gefteUt auf einen ^cvrfd^evpla^. 
SBo^I nm, bag e« fo ift ! (S^ !5nnen ftc^ 

*i» 9?uv twenigc regicrcn, ben 95crftanb 

93erftcinbig braud^cn. SOSo^l bem ©anjen, pnbct 
®ic^ einmat ciner, bev ein 9Jfittclpun!t 
B^iiv t)ielc Saufenb ttjirb, cin ^att; fid) ftinflcHt^ 
aSie eine fefte (Z'dnV, an bie man fic^ 

♦ao 2Rit guft mag fd^licgen unb mit ^"^c^'P^t. 
®o einer ift ber SBaUenftein, unb taugte 
2)em Jpof ein anbver beffer, — bev 3lrmec 
JJrommt nur ein fo(d)cr. 

€^ueftettbetg« 

S)er ^rmee ! 3a njol^l ! 

Unb cine ?uft iff ^, me ev atte« medt 
♦a5 Unb ftdrft unb neu bclebt um fic^ ^erunt; 



1. Slufjug, 4. auftritt 23 

aaSie iebc fivaft fid) au^fpric^t, jebc ®abc 
®(cid^ beutUc^er ftc^ mxh in fcincr 9t(i(}c ! 
3cbiDebem jic^t cr feme ^raft l^cvuor, 
jDie eigentl)umlici^e, unb jie^t fie Qvog, 
430 Jcigt jcben ganj bag bleiben, mag cv ift; 
Sr tDad)t nur briibeiv bag cv'g immei' fei 
9Xin red^ten Ort; fo mcig ev afler 9Kenfd^en 
SSermogen gu bem feinigcn gu mad)en. 

€^ueftenBet(|« 

SBev fpricf|t i^m ab, bafi er bie aWenfcfien fennc, 
♦35 ®ic gu gebvaud^cn tuiffe ! Uebev'm ^crrfd^ev 
SSergigt er nui* -ben S)icnev ganj unb gar, 
5llg Mf mit feiner SBiirb' er fd^on geboren. 

3ft er'g benn nid|t ? 2»it jebcr ^raft baju 
3fft er'g, unb mit ber ^raft nod) obenbrcin, 
♦40 93urf|ftfibUcf| gu tjollftrecfen bie 9?atur, 

3)cm §crrfd^ta(ent ben ^errfd^pla^ ju erobern. 

iCiuefteitBerg^ 

©0 fommt'g julefet auf feine ©rogmut^ an, 
2Bie t)iel wix iiberatt nod^ gelten follen ! 

3)er fetf ne SWann mill \tikm9 Sertrauen. 
♦4:5 ®ebt i^m ben 9iaum, bag ^id h)irb cr fid^ fc(5en» 

Die *$robett geben'g. 

3a, fo finb fie ! ®d)re(f t 
©ie atteg gleid^, mag eine Siefe ^at; 
3ft i^nen nirgenbg tvotji, alg mo'g red^t f(oc^ ift. 



24 Die ^iccotominu 

Srgeben ®ie {t(^ nur in gutem, f^reunb ! 
450 gjjit bcm bo njcrbcn ®ic nid^t fcitig. 

Da rufcn fic ben ®cift an in ber 9?ot^, 

Unb grauet i^nen gleid^, n^enn n ftd^ jeigt 

!iDad Ungemetne foil, ba^ $d(f)fte felbft 

©efc^c^n, tok bag «atdgUd)c. | 3m gctbe 
♦55 ^a bringt bic ©egcnmart, ^erfonlid^cg 

9)iu6 ^crrfc^ctt, eignc« 5lngc fc^n. S^ 6raud^t 

jDer gelbl^m* jcbc^ ©ro^e ber 9?atur, 

©0 gbnnc man i^m audj, in t^ven grogen 

53ev^clltniffen gu lebcn, 2)a8 Ovafcl 
*«o 3^n feinem Snncrn, ba^ lebenbige, 

3lii)t tobtc 93uc^eiv atte Orbnnngen, 

5|?id^t mobrigte ^apicre foil er fragcn. 

SWcin ©o^n, lag un« bic attcn, engcn Ovbnungen 
©ering nid^t ad^ten ! ^5ft(id^ nnfc^d^bare 

465 ©cmi^te fmb^ bic ber bcbrdngte 2»enfd| 
2ln fcincr I)r(ingcr rafd^en S35itlcn banb; 
3)enn immcv toax bic SBifltuv fiirc^tevUd^. 
3)cr aScg ber Orbnung, ging cr and) burd& ^riimmcn, 
6r ijlt tcin Umiocg. ®'rab au« gc'^t bc8 33Iifte«, 

470 @e^t bc« ^anonbafld furrf|terlic^cr ^fab, 
©d^ncfl auf bcm ndd^ftcn SBcge (angt er an, 
SRac^t fid^ germatmcnb ^(atj, urn jn jermalmcn, 
9Kcin ®o^n ! bie Strage, bic ber 9Jfenfd) befd^rt, 
2Borauf ber ©egen ttianbett, biefe folgt 
*^^ iTer g^r/iffe ?auf, ber X^Ux \xmxv ^\wx«\.^, 



1. Slufjug, 4. auftritt 25 

Utngel^t ba^ SSetjenfetb^ ben Steben^Uget, 
3)c^ gigcnt^umg gcmcgnc ©renjcn e^rcnb. 
©0 fii^rt [ie fpdtev, fid^er bod) jum ^\ti. 

O ! ^8vcn ©ic ben SSoter, ^5ren ®k 
*8o 3 ^ n , ber ein §elb ift unb cin 9Renfd^ Ji^fl^cic^ ! 

Dag i?inb be« Sager^ fpvid^t au^ hit, mein So^n, 
@ln funfjc^njci^r'gei' ^vieg ^at hid) erjogen, 
3Du ^aft ben grieben nic gefe^n ! (S^ gibt 
3loi) t)o^cni 2Bert(), mein So^n, alg fviegcrifc^en; 

♦85 g^ni .^viege felbev ift ba« Sefete nic^t ber ^vieg. 
Die gro§en, fd^netten I^aten ber ®malt, 
3)eg Slugenblicfg erftaunen^ttjert^c SBunber, 
Die finb eg nid)t, bie bag Segliicfenbe, 
Dag ru^ig, mcld^tig Dauvenbe erjeugen, 

^90 3n ©afl nnb (Site bauet ber ®olbat 

35on Seinluanb feine lei^te ©tabt; ba »irb 
(Sin augenblicffid^ 33raufen unb 33eiwegen, 
Der aRarft bettjegt firf), ©tragcn, glUffe finb 
Sebedt mit grad^t, eg rU^rt ficf) bag ©ettjerbe. 

495 Doc^ eineg SOforgeng ptofeUd^ fie^et man 
Die 3cfte fatten, meiter riidft bie $orbe, 
Unb auggeftorben, ttjic ein ^ir^^of, bleibt 

' Der adfer, bag gerftampfte Saatfelb tiegen, 
Unb urn beg Sa^reg Srnte iff g get^an. 

wo £) I tog ben ^aifer JJriebe macf|en, 3JaUx I 
^en 3(ufgen Hovbeev geb' idtj t)m m\l ^x^^i^^^x 



i 



26 'J)ie "ipiccolomini. 

JJiirS evfie SScild^cn, ba^ ber SDJdvj un^ bringt, 
©ag buftige *ipfanb ber neutjeijiingten Svbe. 

SBic ttjirb biv? 355qS beiijegt bid^ fo auf eiumat? 

5«5 3^d^ i:jaV ben grieben nie gefe^en ? Od) l^ab* i^n 
©efe^cn, aiin SSater. ©ben fontm' id^, 
3e^t cben biJt)on t)er. @^ fii^rtc mld^ 
jDcv SSeg burd^ ?dnber, njo bev Srieg ni^t ^in 
®e!omnien. £) ! ba« Seben, SSatev, 

»io ^at Steije, bie mx nie getannt. SBir ^aben 
S)e« fdfianen Seben^ 5be ^ufte nur 
393ie ein umirvenb 9t(luberi3ol! befa^ren, 
S)a^, in fein bumpfig engeS ©d^iff gepre^t, 
3m njUften SWeer mit iDiiften ®itten i)a\x% 

515 gSom grofeen ?anb nid^t^ afe bie S3ud^ten fennt, 
355o e^ bie jDiebe^lanbung magen bavf.| 
SBaS in ben innern Xf)dkxn fbftttc^eg 
©a^ ?anb berbirgt, o ! bat)on, ballon ifl 
9luf unfvev njilbcn Q^a^rt un^ nid^t^ cvfd^iencn. 

lOctdDio (wiv^ aufmcrffam). 

aao Unb (idtf c« biefc 9teife bir gejeigt ? 

& tt)at bie erfte 9Jhtfee meine^ J?ebcn«. 
©ag' mir, tt)a« ift ber Slrbeit 3^el unb ^rei^, 
S)er peinlid^en, bie mir bie Ongenb fta^t, 
!J)Q^ ^crj mir 5be tie§ unb uncrquidft 
aas J)cn @eift, ben feine 93i(bnng noc^ gefc^miidfet ? 
2)cnn biefeg ?ager« Idrmenbe^ ©emii^l, 
^er ^fevbe SBieljern, bex Xxom^^tU ^4v^u\.Um, 



I. aiufiug, 4. ^iluftritt. 27 

®c8 J)ienfte« immcv gleid^geftellte U^r, 
3)ie SSaffeniibuug, bag Sommauboiuovt, — 
53© !5)cm ^cvjcn gibt cig xiid)t^, bem (cc^jenben. 
3)ie ©celc fe^lt bem nid)tigcu (Sefc^dft, 
@g gibt eitt anbre^ ®lilcf unb anbrc Jreubcn. 

SJicf Icruteft bu auf bicfem furjcn 993eg, meiu So^n ! 

O \i)'6mx Sag ! njenn enblid] ber ©olbat 
»35 3ng gcbcn ^cimfe^rt, in bie 9Kenfc^Iic^teit, 

3um frozen ^n^ bie ga^nen fic^ eutfalten, 

Unb ^eimrodrtg fci)lagt bev fanfte grleben^marfci^. 

2Benn alle ^utc fic^ unb ^elme fc^muden 

2Wit gritncn 9Kaicn, bem (e(jten.9iaub ber g^etber! 
S40 ©er ©tabte Xtjoxe ge^en auf, toon felbft, 

Stid^t bie 'ipetarbe braud^t fie me^r ju fpvengen; 

Son SRenfd^en pub bie SSdUe riugg erfuHt, 

SSon frteblid^en, bie in bie ?iifte grii^en; 

^tU flingt t)on atten S^urmen bag ©eldut, 
545 J)eg bhif gen Sageg froi^e SSefpev fc^Iagenb. 

5lug SDdufcrn unb aug (Stdbten tuimmelnb ftromt 

@in jau^jenb SSo(!, mit tiebenb emfiger 

^ubringlid^feit beg $ecreg ?5ortjug ^inbentb. 

3)a fcl)UtteIt, fvo^ beg nod) evlebten Sagg, 
550 S)em l^cimgefe^rten (2o()n ber ®rcig bie ^dnbc. 

(Sin grembUng tritt er in fein @igent()um/ 

3!)ag Idngft toerta^ne, ein; mit breiten ^eften 

2)edt i^n ber 33aum bei feiner 393ieber{'e()r, 

S)er fid^ jur @erte bog, a(g er geganjen, 
5^^ Unb fcfyam^aft tvitt atg Sunj^vau y:)\\\ ^uX^^^jjea., 



28 !l)ic ^iccolomini. 

Die er cinft on bcv Slmmc 93riift Derlieg. 
£) ! gliirflid^, tt)em bonn andj fic^ einc 3^^ur, 
®i(^ jortc ?lnnc fanft umf(I)lingenb offnen — 

Oucftenbetd (fleru^rt). 

D, ba§ ®ic oon fo ferncr, feniev ^txi, 
560 Unb nic^t ton morgen, nic^t oon (jcutc fpred^en ! 

(mit i^eftigfett fK^ ju ti^m loenbenb) 

SBcr fonp ift ft^ulb baran, al« i^r in SBien ? 
3(1^ njiCi'^ nur frci geftel)cn, Oucftenberg I 
9lte id^ Dov^tn ©ie fte^en fal^, c^ )pxt^ie 
SDev Unmnt^ mir ba« 3nnerfte jufommcn. 

965 3^r fcib e^, bie ben ^ricben ^inbcrn, i^r ! 
3)er ^rieger ift'«, bcr i^n erjtuingen mug. 
®em ^iivften mod^t i^r'g Seben fauer, mad^t 
■9^m aHe ©d^ritte fd^nier, i^r fd^todrjt i^n an — 
aBarum ? 2Bei( an Surot)ag gtogem Seftcn 

5T0 3^rn me^r liegt ate an ein t)aat'..{)nfen lOanbcg, 
®ie Oeftreid^ mel^r ^at ober njemger. 
0()r mad^t i^n jum Smpiirev unb @ott mi% 
9[u tt)a« no(^ niel^r, njeil er bie ©ad^fen f(^ont, 
93eim ^einb Sevtrauen yx errtecfen fud^t, 

575 ®a^ bod^ ber einj'gc SBeg jum (Jricben ift; 
®enn ^ovt ber firieg im ^ricge mi)i fd^on ouf, 
3Bo^cr foil griebe fonimen ? ®e^t nur, geljt ! 
aSie id^ ba^ @ute Kebe, ^a§' id) euc^; 
Unb ^ier gelob' id^'^ an, toerfpri(jcu witt ic^ 

580 gur i^n, fiir biefen aBattenftcin, niein Slut, 
3)ag lc(jte meineg ^erjen^, trot)fcnn)ei^', e^' ha^ 
3^r iiber feinen iJatt fro^locf en foBt ! (fir ge^t aj.) f 



I. Slufjug, 5. auftritt. 29 

dkt- 6. 

%U\itt ^uftrttt. 

iQueftcnberg^ 

O loe^ un« ! ®te^t e« fo ? 

(bringenb unb ungebulbig) 

tjrcunb, unb hjir loffen i^n in bicfcm SBal^n 
585 !Ca^mgel|n, rufen il^n nid^t gleid^ 

3uriicf, bag tt)ir bic ^ilugen auf bcr ©telle 
3l)m Sffnen ? 

(and einem tiefen 92a^benfen )u fid^ tommenb) 

30? i r ^at er fic {eljt geoffnet, 
Unb mc^r erbtidP id^, ate \xC\i) frcut. 

Oueftenberg^ 
aBa« ifl e«, tJreunb ? 

?5Iudfj ilbcr biefc SReife ! 
iQueftenbetg^ 

590 ggjte fo ? aBa« ift e« ? 

iQctat>io« 

foramen ®tc ! ^6) mug 
©oglcid^ bie ungliirffcUge ©pur toerfotgcn, 
SKit mcinen 3lugcn fc^en. ^ommcn ©ic ! 

(SBIII i^n fortfu^ren.) 

aa3a«bcnn? SBo^iit? 

&Ctat>iO (prcfflert). 

3u i^r ! 



30 Xic ^iccolotnim. 



I 



4^itcftcnBerc)« 

iCctat^iO (corrigicrt fi(^). 

3«tn ^crjog ! @e^n tuir ! D ! id) fiird^te alle«; 
595 3(i^ fc^^ ba^ ?Jc^ gehjorfen iiber i^n, 

6r fotntnt mir nid^t juriic!, h)ie er gegongcn. 

€^ueftenbetQ« I 

SrHfttcn ®ic mir nur — 

Unb fonnf id)'g nic^t 
Sor^erfe^n ? nid)t bte Steifc l^intertreiben ? 
aSarum t)crfrf)tt)ieg ic^'3 i^jit? ®ie j^atten 9Jed^t. 
600 Qij mvi^V \i)Xi tuarnen. Oe(jo iff « ju fpftt. 

€^iieftenberQ. 

^a^ ip ju fpdt ? Sefinnen ®ie fit^, g^reunb, 
!DaJ3 ®ie in (auter Sicitl^feln ju mir reben. 

SSir gel^n jum ^tt^o^. ^ommcn ®ic ! I)ie ©tunbe 
SRitdt aurf) l^eran, bic cr 3ur ^ubicnj 
605 Seftimmt ^at Sommen ®ic ! 

8Sern)unfd^t, breimal tocrujunfd)! fei biefe 9icifc ! 



^imeiiev ^ufiug* 



©aol beim ^erjog Don iJrteblanb. 

Srfter 3lufttitt. 

Sebiente fcj^en @tu^le unb breiten Bru^teppic^e aud. ®lei(!^ barauf ^ctti, bet 
9(firoIog, »ie ein italtenifc^er 'boctor \6i\vax^ unb etivid p^antaflifd^ getUlbet. 
Gi tritt in bie iD2itte bed ®aal9, ein roei^eS ©tabd^en in ber $anb, toomit er bie 

^immeldgegenben bcj^etd^net. 

^ebientet. 

(mlt cinem SRauc^fap ^erumge^cnb) 

©rcift an ! 2Kad^t, ha^ eht @ube mirb ! 3)ie SSad^c 
Siuft in^ ©eme^r. ®te toerben gtei^ erf^einen. 

3tt>eitet ^cbientet* 

SBarutn benn aber loarb bie Srferftube, 
610 S)ie rot^c, abbeftettt, bie bod^ fo (euc^tet ? 

®tftet ^ebieittet^ 

®ag frag' ben 9Katl^ematicu§. 3)er facjt, 

(5« fei ein Un.qtiid^jimmer. 

3tt>eitet ^ebientet* 

9iarrengpoffen ! 
1)a^ l^ei^t bie ?eute fd^even. (Baal ift ®aat. 
a3Sag !ann ber Ort Diet ju bebeuten l^aben ? 

^tni (intt ©rapitat). 

eis SDJein ©o^n, nic^t§ in ber SBelt ift unbebeutenb. 



^ 



32 ADie ^iccolomini. 

!J)a« grfte aber unb §au^3tfdd)lici^ftc 

33ci aHem irb'fd^en 3)ing ifl Ort unb ©tunbc. 

©titter ©eMentet^ 

?a6 bid) mit bcm ntcf)t eiu, JJatl^qnact. 

9Ru6 i^m bcr §err boc^ fetbft ben SQSiUcn t^mi. 

® eni (so^it bte ©ifi^ic). 
eao gif ! (Sine b5fc 3a^t. ^molf ©tu^te feljt ! 

3tt)o(f 3^'^^" ^^t ^^^ S^ierfrei^, fiinf unb jtcbcn; 
I)te l^eiPqen 3^Wen tiegen in bcr 3^otfer 

Stoettet ©ebientet* 

S33a§ ^abt i^r gegcn glf ? ® a§ lagt mici^ njiff en. 

@tf ifl bie ©iinbe. SIfc ilberfd^rcitct ^ 

685 Die jcl^n Oebote. 

Stoeitet ©ebientet* m 

©0 ! Unb njarum nennt ifjx 
©ic gttnfc eine IjtWc^t ^a^l ? 

®eni« 

pnf in 

!J)e« ?Wenfrf)en ©eelc. SBte ber 9D?enf^ and ®utem 
Unb 93ofem ift gcniif^t, fo ift bie gttnfe 
S)ic erfte 3<^'^^ ^^^ @rab' unb Ungerabe. 

@tftet ©ebientet* 

630 2)er 9?arr ! 

©titter ©ebientet* 

6i, la^ il^n bodf) ! Q6) Ijbx* iijm gemc ju, 
S)enn moncf)erlci bod^ bcnft fid^ bei ben SBorten. 

3t9eitet ©ebientet* 

• ^innjeg ! ®ie fommen ! !Da, jur ®eitcntl^uv* l^inau^ ! / 

(©ic ellen fort ; ©eni folgt langfatn.) 



1 



11. aufjufl, 2. auftritt. 33 

^toeiter 3luftrttt. 

9iun, ^erjogin, ®ie l^abcn 2Bien bcrit^it, 
©id^ toorgeftettt ber ^onigin toon Ungarn ? 

Jg^etgogitt* 

e35 !j)cr fiaifcrin autS), 93ei bciben aWoicftatcn 
©inb toxx jum ^anbfug jugelaffen iDOvbcn. 

aSBaaenftein^ 

SBie na^m niait^^ ouf, ba^ idj @emal§lin, S^od^tcr 
3u biefer SBintcv^jeit in^ JJelb befd^lebcn ? 

3d) t^at nad^ 3^rer *orf(^rift, fii^rtc on, 
640 ©ic ^ttctt iiber unfer ^inb bcftimmt, 
Unb mod^tcn gern bcm fiinfttgcn Ocmol^I 
yioij tior bent tJetbjug btc SSerlobtc gcigcn. 

SSaaenftein. 

SKnt^mogtc man bie SBa^l, bic ii) gctroffcn ? 

Jg^ergositt* 

SKan toiinfd^tc tt)o% fic mo^f auf fcinen fremben, 
0*5 9?oc^ lutl^erifd^cn ^ervn gefaHen fein. 

aSBaaenftetn* 

aBa« iDiinfd^en ®ie, gUfabet^ ? 

Sfjv SQSittc, ttjiffen ©ic, toav ftet3 bev melnc. 

Stun — Unb njie wax bie ^ufna^m' fonft am §ofe? 
SJerbergcn ©ie mir nid^t^ ! S3Sie toax'^ bamit ? 



34 S)!C ^iccotomiul. 

650 O ntcin ©crna^I ! @« ift tiidfit attc« me^r 
* S3Sic fonft S« ift ctu aSBaubct Dorgcgangcm 

9Baaenftein. 

aSBic ? Sicg man'g on ber altcn 3ld)tung fcl|Icn ? I 

gtid^t an bcr adfjtung. SBurbig unb DoII 3lnpaub 
23301* bog Sene^men. 3lbcr on bie ©telle 

656 ^ulbreid^ Dertroulic^er ^eroblaffuncj 
2Bor feicrlid^e gonnlirf)fett getreten. 
^i) I unb bie jorte ©d^onung, bie man jeigte, 
©ie l^ottc ntc^v toom SKitleib ate ber @unft. 
9?ein ! C^erjog Sllbred^t^ fiirftlid^e ©enia^lin, 

660 @vaf §arvacl)3 eble Zod)kx, fjdttt f o — 
Sliest eben fo eint)fangeu werben follen ! 

S&aaenftein. 
SWon fd^alt geluig mein ncuefte^ Setvagen. 

Jg^ergogtit* 
O ^Stte man^« get^on ! 3d) bin'g toon tang ()cr 
©enjo^nt/ ©ie gu entfd^ulbigen, jufviebcn 

665 3u f|)ved)en bie entviifteten ©emut^er. 

S^cin, niemanb fd^ott ®ie. 9Man ncv^uDte fid) 
3n ein fo taftenb feierlid^e^ ©d^weigcn. 
%il ! I^ier ift fein gett)ol)nlt^ SJtij^oevftcinbuif^, feine 
SSoritbergcl^enbe 6mpfinblid)!cit. 

670 gtttjog ungliirflid) nnerfc^^tid)c^^ ift 

®cfd)e^n ! ©onft pflcgtc mid) bie ^onigin 

3Son Ungarn immcv il}vc liebc 9Knl)me 

3" "fiinen, mid) bcim 5lbfd)ieb ju umavmen. 



11. aufjug, 2. aiuftiitt. 35 

9Baaenfteitt. 

3c(jt untcrlicg fic'« ? 

(t^re SC^ranen trocfnenb, nac!^ eincr $aufe) 

Sie umavnitc mic^, 
eT5 SDod^ cvfl, al^ id) htn Uvtaub fd^on genommcn, fd^oit 
3)ei* 2^^urc juging, fam fic auf mid) ju, 
®(^nett, ate befanne fic fid^ erfl, mxh bviidte 
Widj on ben Sufen, mc^r mit fd^mcr^Ud^er 
2lte gartUd^cr S3en)egung. 

SBaUenftein (ergrclft t^re ^ant). 

^ciffcn (Sic fic^ ! 
eso JBic tt)ar'^ mit ©ggcnberg, mit IHcc^tenjlcin 
Unb mit ben anbcrn greunben ? 

^tt^O^in (ben j!opf ft^uttelnt). 

Seincn fal^ id]. 
S&aaenftetiu 

Unb ber ]^ifpanif(^c Sonte Stmboffabov, 

S)er fonjl fo njavm fiir mid) ju fpred)cn pffegte ? 

Sr Ijatte fcine ,im^t mc^v fiir ®ie. 

ess !Die ©onnen alfo fd^eincn uu^ md)t me^r, 
gortan mug eigncg 5c«er ung ertcuc^ten. 

Unb rofir' e§, t^curer ^^ev^og, tt)Sr'3 an bem, 
SBa^ man am §ofe (eifc piftert, fid^ 
3fm ?anbe (aut evjd^tt, ttja^ *ipater Samonnain 
600 !j)urd^ cinige SBinfe — 

9Ba0enftetn (ft^nen). 

Samovmain! aBaS fogt bcv? 



36 J)ie "ipiccolomiui* 

SDJon jci^e ©ie Dcrtucgncr Ucbci-fd^rcitung 
3)er antocrtroutcn SSoIIntad^t, frcpentHd^cr , 
S3cv^5^nung ^ocf)fter, taifer(icf)er Sefel)Ic. 
!Dic ©paniev, ber S3aiern ftoljer ^evjog 
695 ©te^n auf oI§ ^(ciger tuiber (Sic, 
gin Uncjeujitter jie^^ pc^ iibcr Qfjntn 
3ufamnien, iiod^ mcit brol^cnbcv al^ \tm^, 
!J)a§ ©ic toorbcm ju SRegen^burg gcftuvj^t. 
9Kon fpred^c, fogt er — a^ ! Ic^ tanirs nid)t f agcn — 

WfatitnftciXX (gcfpannt). 

5Run? 

TOO SJott einer gtueiten — (fie ftorft) 

SBaacnfteitt. 

3^^citen — 

©d)ittH)flid)cm 
— 5lbfe|^uug« 

aSBatrcuftein^ 

©^3rid)t man ? 

(^cftlg bcwcgt burd^ bo8 3i»"ww gc^cnb) 

D fie jtuiugeu mid), fie ftoj^en 
©ctualtfam, toiber meinen SSitteu, mid) ijiiieiu! 

(fi^ Bittcnb an i^n f^micgenb) 

O tuenn'^ noi) 3^'^ ^% ^^^" ®cmal}(, wtnn eg 
9Wit Untcmerfung, mit 9?a^giebig!eit 
''05 .^ann abgemenbet tuerben, — gebeu ®ie naijl 
®e\vmmn ®ie'^ bem ftoljen .^eqcn ah ! 
S^ ift if)r .^evr unb ^ciifcv, bem ©ic tueid)cn. 



710 



II. 3Iiif jug, 3. auftritt. 37 

O laffen ®ic c§ Icingcr mijt .qcfd^el^n, 
3>a6 ^amifrfje 93o^^cit 3^re cjutc ^bfit^t 
!Dur(i^ ii\ii^t, Dcr^agte S)eutung fd)n)arje ! 
S)Ht (Siegc^fraft bcr SBa^rl^eit fle^n ®ie auf, 
!J)ie ?ugncr, bte SScvIdumbcr ju'6efd)cimen ! 
9Biv ^aben fo ber guten (Jreunbc lucnig. 
®ic ttjiffciV« ! Unfer f^ncUe^ ®iixd \)<it un§ 
a-is 3)em ^a6 bcr 3Weufd)en bloggefteflt. 28a^ fmb luir, 
aSemt foifevtid^e §ulb fid^ i)ou ung wcnbct ! 



2)ritter Sluftritt 

®rdfin SDerif^, wcl^e bte VHti^ffitt Zhctia an ber $anb fu^rt, su ben 

a^uriaen. 

®rdfim 

aSic, © d^ttjeper ? SSou @cfc^dftcn f^on bie 9tebe, 
Unb, n)ic id^ fe^', nid^t toon crfreuUd^cn, 
(iV ev ttoc^ feinc^ SinbeS fro^ gemorbeu ? 
vao !J)cr g^cubc ge^Srt ber crfte 2lugenbUdf. 

^icr, SJatcr ^ricbtanb, ba^ ift beinc Sod)tcr ! 

(3;^ena nd^ert fid^ i^m ft^u(!^tevn unb mid ft^ auf feine j^anb beugen ; er 
empfdu^t fte in fetnen SCrmen unb Meibt einige Qiit tn't^rem Slnfd^auen 

»erioren flc^en. 

aSBatrenfteim 

3a ! ®c^on ifl mir bic §offnung oufgcgangen. 
3d) nel)mc fie gum ^fanbe grogern ®(ttd^. 

Sin garter ^tnb nod^ mar fie, afe ®ie gingcn, 
Ta5 5)ag groge Jpccr bem ^aifer aufnirid)tcn. 



38 SMc ^iccolomini, 

^n-nai), oI§ ®ic Dom ??clbjitg l^eimgcfc^tt 
lu^ Comment, toax bic £od)tcr fd^on im ©tifte, 
2So fie gcbliebcn ift big je^t. ; 

SSaKettfteim 

3nbe§ 
SQ3ir l^icr im g^clb geforgt, fie grog ju madden, 

130 S)Qg ^odfiftc 3vbifd^c i^r ju crfcd^ten, 

^at aSutter 9?atur in ptHcn i?loftennaiiren 
jDaS i^rige get^an, bem (icben ^inb 
Slug freiev ©unft ha^ ®5tt(id^e gegeben, 
Unb fiU)rt ftc il^rcm glfinjenbcn ©efd^id 

735 Unb nieiner ^offnung fd^on gefd)mu(ft entgegen, 

®u ^attcft bcinen SSatev too^t nid^t micbcv 
Srfannt, mcin Sinb ? Saum gd^Iteft bu ad^t Qcii)xt, 
Site bu fein Slngefu^t juleljt gcfe(|n. 

2)od^, aWuttcr, ouf ben crflen md ! 2Mcin 93atcv 
9'*o ^at nid^t geattert S33ie fein Silb in miv gelebt, 
®o fteljt cv bltil^enb jeljt Dor meinen 5lugen. 

9Ba0enftein (j«r §craogin). 
!J)ag ^olbe ®inb ! SBie fein bemertt unb toic 
Sevftfinbig ! ®ie^, id^ jiimtc mit bem ©d^idffal, 
©ag mir'g ben ©o^n toerfagt, ber meincg 9?omcng 
TAs Unb meineg ©liidfeg Srbc f5nnte fein, 
*3n ciner ftoljcn I^inie toon g^ttrftcn 
9Mein fd^neH uerlofd^teg 3)afein iueitcr leiten. 
3d^ t^at bem ®d)idtfat Unrcd^t. ^iev ouf biefeS 
3ungfvtiuU(^ blUljcnbc §QU)jt mitt id) ben ^vanj 



II. aufjug, 4. auftritt. 30 

7SO !J)c^ fricgcrifd^ctt ?cfen^ iticbertcgen; 

3l'i(S)t fiir Dcrforcn aciftf \i)% mcnn id)*^ ctnfl, 
3n cincn foniglid^cn ®d)muc! uemanbclt, 
Urn biefc fd^onc ©tbnc flcd^ten !ann. 

(Gr ^&lt fie in feinen airmen, wie ^tccolomini ^rreintritt.) 



Sierter 3lnftrltt. 

fRajr Viccolomittt unb (alb barauf ®raf lieriif^ 8U ben Ooriflcm 

3)a (ommt bci* $a(abin, bcr un^ ftcfc^utjtc. 

aSBattettfteim 

T»5 ®ci mir njiUfomnueit, 2Rajc! ©tct^ tuarft bu mir 

S)cr Sringcr irgcnb cincr f^fincn grcubc, 
Unb, tuic bag gtilcfKcl^c ©eftirn bc« SDiorgcn^, 
5ut)vfl bu bie 2cben«fonnc mir ^erauf. 

9»cin ©cnerol — 

WlatltnfUin. 

9?i^ jetjt tuar e« bcv ^aifer, 
TGO !I)cr bid^ burd^ mcinc ^anb bc(or}nt. $eut' ()afl bu 
!Dcn SJatcr bir, ben gtiicfdci^cn, t)crpflici^tct, 
Unb bicfc ©d^utb mug ^nebtanb fdbft bcja(}Icn. 

STOcin ^ilrfl ! ®u cittcft fe^r, fic abjutragcn. 
3c^ fommc mit Sefd^ftmrntg, ja, mit ©d^mcrj; 
T65 !J)enu faum bin ic^ ^ici* angctangt, Ijah* 9Kuttcr 
Unb Xo6)Ux bcincn toncn iibcvlicfcvt, 
©0 toirb ou3 beincm SKavftatt, vcidj gcf(^ivrt, 



40 !Dic ^iccolontinu / 

Sin ))rfid^t'gcr 3oqbju<j mit Don bir gcbrad^t^ I 

%Skx bie ge^abtc 9Rii^' mic^ abjulo^ncn. 
I'To 3fa, \% nilc^ abjnto^nen ! 6inc aWiil^', 

ein 2lmt blog mav'^ ! 9«^t eine ©unft, fur btc 
3d^'S toorfdjnett nal^m unb bir f^on t)oHe« ^erjcn^ 
3u bonten fam. 9?ein, fo toaf « nid^t gemcint, 
3)a§ mein ®efdf)(ift ntein fcf)5nfte6 ©liidf fcin folfte ! 



(acTjt^ ttitt ^eteln unfc it&ergibt tent §crjog Srlcfe, we^e biefct f^neU 

erbvid^t.) 

©rdfin (8u awas). 
T75 gSeto^ut er 3f^rc SWii^c ? (Seine g^reubc 
SSevgilt cr 3^t)nen. O^ncn ftel^t e« an, 
©0 gart ju bcnfcn; meinem ®df)tt)ager jiemt'3, 
®id^ immer grog unb fiivftlid) ju benjcifen. 

©0 miigf anc^ id^ an feiner ?icbe gujcifcln, 
Tso ®cnn feine giitigen §anbe fcf)mucftcn mid), 
92od) et|' bag "C^erj beg SSaterg niir gcfprod^cn. 

3a, er mug immcr gebcn unb 6eg(u(fcn ! 

(ct ergreift fcet §erjogin §onb; mit pcigenbcr SBarmc) 

2Bag banf ' i^ i^m nic^t afleg ! £) mag- fprcd)' id^ 
9iid^t atteg aug in biefem tl^euren 9?amen griebfanb ! 
785 3eitlebeng foU id) ein ©efangner fein 
SSon biefem 9tamcn, bavin btiifjcn foH 
SWirjebeg ©liidf unb jebe fd^iJne §offnung, 
?5eft, njie in cinem ^^it'^c^^'inge, ^It 
S)ag (Sc^idfal mid^ gebannt in biefem 9?amcn! 

®tdfitt* 

(wclci^c unterbcffcn ben i&erjog ^orgfaltig BecBa^tet, bcmerft, ba^ et Bei ben 
©riefcn nad^bentcnb gcworben) 

Ttto Der 33nibcr toifl afleiu fein. gajjt ung gct|cn. 



% 






1 

I 



II. aiufjug, 5. auftritt- 41 

(nxnbet fi^ fd^neU um, fa^t fu^ unb fpriil^t ^eitev jut ^erio^in) 

5Rotl^ einmol, gurftiu, ^eig' id^ ®ic im ^clb njiCifommcn. 
©ie finb bie aBivt^in bicfe^ $of«. !Cu, aWaj, 
SBirft bie^mol nod) bcin alteg Slmt ocrttjalten^ 
3nbc6 iDir ^icr bc^ ^txxn Ocfd^fiftc trcibcn. 

(Was ^iccolotnini bietet bet ^crjogin ben 3(nn, (9raftn f u^rt bie fJriniieffinab.) 

!$:et|f ^ (i^m not^rufeiit). 

T»5 SJcrffiumt nid^t, bcr Sevfammlung beijumol^nett. 



pttfter Sluftritt 

SBarieitflctn. Xenf^. 

(in tiefem 92a(^Denten ju fic^ fel&fi) 

©tc ^at ganj rcd^t gcfc^n. ®o ifl'S, unb ftimmt 

SSoKfommcn ju ben ubvigcn Scrid^tcn. 

eie ^abcn i^rcn Ic^tcn ©d^Iug gcfagt 

3n SBieu, mir ben 9iad)fo(gei* f^on gegcben. 

800 5)cr Ungarn S5nig iff ^, bcr (Jerbinanb, 

3)e« ^aiferS ©b^nlein, bcr ift jcljt i^r §ci(anb, 
S)a^ ncu oufgcl^enbe @cftirn ! SKit uni3 
®cbcnft man fertig fd)on ju fein, unb tote 
(Sin Slbgef(^iebncr fmb toir fd^on bcerbet. 

«05 !j)rum fcine ^cit tocrlorcn ! 

(iubem er fi(!^ umwenbet, ^cmerft er ben Zex^tr) unb gtbt i^in einen Qrief) 

®raf Slltringer Idgt fid^ eutfd^ulbigen, 
Slud^ ®atto«; ba§ gefcittt mir nid)t. 



42 S)ie "ipiccolommi. 

Unb tvenn bu 
9to(^ langcr fduraft, brid)t einer nod^ bem aubern. [ 

maUtnfttin. 

!Dcr Slltringcr ^at bie Sivotet "ipciffe; 
810 3fd^ ttiu^ i^m eiucn fd^irfen, bog ci* mir 
3)ic (B^amtx au« 5!Kai(anb nic^t ^ercin tSgt. 
5Run, bet* ©cfm, ber oltc Unter^ftnbfer, 
§at [xdj [a fiivjUd^ micber bUdten laffcn. 
aSa^ bringt cr unS torn ®vafen S^urn ? 

3)er (Srof cntbictct bir^ 
815 gv l|ab' ben fd^web'fd^cn ^anjlcr oufgcfud^t 
3u Oalbcrftabt, luo jc^o ber Content ift; 
2)ei* ober fogt, ei* fei c§ nuib', unb tt)ottc 
5Ri(^t^ njeiter mc^v mit biv ju f(^affen l^abcn. 

S&aKeitftein. 

aSic fo ? 

@3 fct bit nimmev Srnfl mit bcincn 9icbcn, 
sao 3)u itjottfl bie ©c^roeben nur jum 9iaiTen l^abcn, 
3)id) mit ben (3ad)fen gegcn fie t)evbinben, 
3lm Snbc fic mit eiuem elenben ©tiicf ©elbe;^ 
Slbfcrtigen. 

SBaaenfteiit* 

So ! 5Dleint ev mo^t, tc^ foH i^m 
Sin fd^5nc« bentfd)cg ?anb jum 9{aubc gcbcn, 
8a» 5)a6 luir gnlcfet anf eignem @mnb unb 33obcn 
©clbp nid)t mcr)v $cvrcn fiub f ®ie miiffen fort, 
if Pit fovt! 2Bii* bvaud)cu tcu\t \ti\4^t %oi4^Wx\v 



XL Slufjufl, 6. auftritt. 43 

@onn' i^itcn boc^ ba^ g^(ec!c^en ?anb ! ®c^t'« ja 
5Rid)t t)on bem bcincn ! 2Ba^ bcfumnievf g bic^, 
30 SBcnn bu baS ©^)ie( gctDinncfl, iDcr c^ jal)lt ? 

^oit, fort mit i^ncn ! !Da« tjcvficfifl bu nid^t. 

S^ foff nic^t t)on mir ^eigen, ha% id) 3)eutfd)(anb 

3evftucfct ^ab', t)crrat^eit an ben ijwmblmg, 

Um meinc portion mir ju erfc^teic^cn. 
55 aWid) fott bag 9ieid) ate feinen ®d)irmcr c^rcn, 

Siei^^furflUc^ mid) crnjcifcnb, tuill ic^ ttjiirbig 

2Kic^ bci bc^ 9tcid)e^ g^urfteit nicberfe^en. 

6^ foil im 9icid)e fcinc frembc 2)tad)t 

9Kir SQSurjel faffen, unb am ujcnigften 
io !Dic ®ot^cn foflen'^, biefc ^ungerteibcr, 

!©ic nad^ bcm ©cgen unfer^ beutf^eit ?anbc3 

9)lit 9?eibe^bUc!en raubbegierig fc^aucn. 

Seiftc^ctt fottcn fie mir in mcinen ^(anen, 

Unb bennod^ nid^t^ babei ju fif^eu ^aben. 

*5 35od) mit ben ®ad)fen njillfl bu e^r(id)cr 

®crfa^rcn ? ®ic t)cr(iercn bic ®ebutb, 

SBcit hn fo frumme 3Begc ma^ft. 

SBag fottcn attc biefe 9Ka«f en ? ©pric^ ! 

!5)ic ^rcunbc jtucifetn, merbcn irr* an bir; 
50 !5)er Ojrenflirn, ber 2{rn^cim, fciner toeig, 

SBaS er tjon bciucm 3^9^^'" fatten fofl. 

Sim ^nh* bin id) ber ?ugner; alle^ ge^t 

3)wrd^ wic^, Ocfy ^ab' uid^t cinmal bdwt i^0A\\i\4\x>5v\., 



44 ©ic ^iccolomim, 

Sij gcb' nidjt^ fd^viftli^cg t)on mir, bu tueigt'^. 

853 2Bovan crfennt man abcr bcinen @rnft, 

aSenn auf ha^ ffiovt bie Xi^at nid)t fotgt? ®acj' fetbft 
953o^ bu bi^^er t)cr^onbelt mit bem jjeinb, 
^dtt' adc^ aud) red)t gut gefc^cl^n fein fonncu, 
953cnn bu nic^t^ me^r bamit gctooUt, ate i^n 

860 3um beflcu ^abcn. 

SBaltenfteitt. 

(noc^ einer i|3aufe, inbcm er i^n f^arf anfie^t) 

Hub ttjol^cr ttjei^t bu, ha^ id) i^n ui^t ttjirtlirf) 
3um beften i:)aht ? bag ic^ m6)t nxij aUt 
3«tu beftcu f)ait ? ^ennfl bu mic^ fo gut ? 
3^ tt)u6tc uidjt, bag id) mein 3nncrfte^ 

865 S)it aufget^an ! S)ci- Saifcr, c« ift ma^r, 
^at iibel mic^ be^aubelt. 393 e u n ic^ iuofltc, 
Sij fount' i^ni redjt tiict Sofeei bafitr tl^un. 
S^ mac^t mil* JJreube, meinc 3Wa^t gu fenncu; 
Db id) fie ujirHid) bvaud^en njerbc, bat) on, benf i^, 

870 gSeigt bu ni^t me^r gii fageu, ate eiu anbrer, 

®o l^aft bu flct« bein ©piel mit un3 getviebcn ! 



I 



II. Sliifaug, 6. 2litftritt. 

@ed|fter ^ufttttt. 

300 iu ben SSorigen. 

maUcnficin. 

2Bic fte^t eS brau^eii ? ®iub fic t)Oibevcitct ? 

3>u fmbeft fic in ber ©timniuug, toie bu tuiinfc^cft. 
®ie iuiffen um be^ ijaifcr^ (Jocbeiungcn 
89'5 Uub toben, 

mattttxntin. 
SBic cvfldrt fic^ ^folaii ? 
3tto. 
SDer ifl mit Seib unb ©ccle bein, fcitbem bu 
jDie ^^avobanf i^m micber aufgerid)tet. 

maUcnficin. 

955ic nimmt fid) ber Sotalto ? $aft bu bic^ 
!Dc^ jDcobat uub Sicfenbac^ tieifid^crt V 

3tto. 

880 2Ba^ ^iccolomini t^ut, ba^ t^un fie aud). 

aBattcnftcin^ 

<2o, mcinfl bu, faun i^ iua§ niit i^nen iuacjcu? 

2Bcnn bu ber ^iccotomini gemig bift. 

SBaaeitfteitt* 

355ic mciuer fetbfl, S) i e (affen nic t)on mir. 

3)od) moflf id^, bag bu bem £>ctat)io, 
885 J)cni gud^^, uidjt fo uiet trouteft 



46 SDic ^iccolomini. 

matltnfttin. 

W\6) mcinc Scute fcnncn ! ®ed)je^nmal 
93in ic^ jn %t\h gejogcn mit bem %lttn, 
3ubcm i^ l^ab' fcin §oroffop geflcttt, 
SBiv fmb gcboren untcr gleic^en ©ternen, 
890 Uub fur^ — 

(S3 l^at bamit fein cigene^ 93eiucnbctu 
SBemi bu mir alfo gut^fagft fitr bie anbern — 

S3 ifl nur cine ©tininte untcr aHcn: 
S)u burf ft ha^ Sicgiment nid)t nicbcvlcgen, 
©ie toevben an hi6) bcputicvcn, ()or' id). | 

SSaaenfteim 

895 SBcnn i^ mi^ gcgen f i e ijcrpflic^tcn foH, 
©0 nitiffen fie'^ anij gcgcn mic^. 

?5cvfte^t ftd)* 
SBaaeitftein. 

^axoU niuffen fic mir gcben, eib(id), fd)riftUd), 
©id^ mcincm !j)icuft ju njeil)en, unbcbingt, 

3Barum nid)t ? 

U n b e b i n g t ? 2) c§ Saifer3 !Dien^ 
990 S)ic ^flic^ten gcgcn Ocftreid) nierbcn fic 
©id^ immcr ijorbe^altcn. 

W&aUcnfttin (ben jtopf fc^&ttelnb). 

Unbcbiugt 
5Kug ic^ fic ^aben. 5Rid)t3 mx ^orbe^alt ! 



11. aufjug, 6. Sluftriit. 47 

Qij Ijait cinctt ginfatt. @ibt und ui^t 
®raf Sciifq cin Sanfctt ^eut' abcnb ? 

•05 Unb attc ©cncratc fmb gclabcn. 

3^0 (ium SBaaenflcin), 

®ag' ! aOSiap bu tJoUig freie ^attb mir taffen? 
3d^ fc^affc bir bag SBort ber ©eiicralc, 
®o iDie bu'g iDilnf^eft. . 

matltnfttin. 

©djaff' mir i^rc §aubfc^vift. 

aSic bu baju gelangen magft, ift bciuc ®ad)c. 

3tto^ 

»io Unb ttjcnn id) bir'g nun biinge, fd)^warj auf lueig, 
3)aB afle St)cf§, bic ^ier gugegen finb, 
ADk btinb fic^ Ubeiliefcvn, luiOift bu bann 
(gvnft mac^cn enblid^, mit be^erjtcr X^ai 
2)a3 ®Iuc! t)eif uc^en ? 

SBaaenfteim 

(S^afP mir bie 35erfd)rei6uug ! 

3tto. 

©15 93ebcnf c, iwa^ bu t^uft ! 2)u fauuft be« Saiferg 
Sege^rcn nid^t erfiitten, !auuft ha^ ^ecr 
Slid^t fc^tuac^eu taffen, nid^t bie 5Regimenter 
3um ©panier flogen (affen, njidfl hn mijt 
®ie 9Kad^t auf etuig an^ ben §dnben geben. 

«8o 33cbettf bag anbrc aud) ! S)u fanuft beg ^aiferg 
aScfel^t imb crnftc Orbre nidjt i)erl)0^uen, 
^id^t tcinger 2lugftud)t fud)eu, temporifiercu, 



48 ©ic ^iccolomiiiL 

SBinft bu nic^t fovmtid^ brcc^cn mit bcm §of. 
gntfrfiUcg bic^ ! 2BiC(f^ bu mit cntfd)(o6uer S^at 
0^5 3mjor i^m fommcn? SSiflft bu, ferncr jogcrnb, 
S)a^ ^[eugerftc ertuavten ? 

aBaaettfteitt. 

®a^ flcjicmt fi^, 
&)* man bag 3lcu5erfle bcfd^ttc^t ! 

JO nimm bei* ©tunbc iua^r, icl^' fie cntfd)tu<)ft ! 
®o fcttcn fommt ber ?[ugenblic! im ?cbcn, 

930 !J)er iDal^rl^aft ttjic^tig ift unb gvog. S33p cine 
Sntfd^eibung foil gefdjel^en, ba mug t)ietc§ 
©id^ gtiicfttrf) treffen unb gufammcnfmben; 
Unb einjetn nur, ^jcrftveuct ijeigen fic^ 
S)eg @luc!e« %iihm, bic ©etegen^eiten, 

©35 !J)ie, nur in cinen ?eben§pimft gufammen 
©ebrdngt, ben fdjtucven g^riic^tefnotcn bilben. 
©ie^, tuie entfc^eibenb, njie tjer^dngnigtJoU 
©i^'5 jc^t um bic^ gufammengic^t ! ®ie ^ciupter 
!J)eg ^eerg, bie beftcn, trefftic^flcn, um bid^, 

©40 ®en foniglic^en g^it^rer, l^er t)crfammelt ! 
9?ur beinen SStnf evmavten fic ! £> tag 
©ic fo nid)t tuiebcr auSeinanber get}en ! 
©0 einig fii^rft hn fic im ganjcn Sauf 
S)c« ^ricgeg nid)t gum gitjcitcnmal gufammen. 

945 Die ^o^c glut \\t% bic bag fd^njcvc ©d^iff 
SSom ©tranbe ()cbt, unb jebem eingelnen 
S33dc^§t bag ©emiitf) im gvogcn ©trom ber SJJenge, 
3e(jt ^aft bu fic, jet^t nod^ ! 93alb fprcngt ber Srieg 
0ie wiebct angcinanbcv, ba\)\n, Wftjm\ 



11. Slufjug, 6. 2luftritt. ^ 49 

»5o 3tt cignctt fteincn ©orgcn unb Ont'rcffen 

3cvfti*cut fic^ ber gcmciitc ©cifl. SBcr l^eutc, 

3Som ©tromc fortgedffcn, ft^ tjcrgigt, 

933irb niic^tcm iDcrbcn, fte^t cr fid^ aftcin, 

9Jur fcinc O^nmac^t fu^tcn unb gcfc^toinb 
»5s Umtenfctt in bic attc, brcitgctrct'nc 

fja^rfhagc bcr gcmcincn ^flid^t, nur \m\)U 

Sc^altctt utttcr ®a^ ju fommcn fud^en. 

aBaaeitfteiit* • 

3)ic 3ctt ift noc^ nid^t ha, 

©0 fagfl bu immci*. 
SQSann aber toirb eg 3^'^ f^'w ? 

* SSatteitfteiit* 

SBenn id^'g fagc, 

«eo jO ! bu iDu-p auf bic ©terncnfluubc luarten, 

Si« bir bic irbifc^e eutflic^t ! ®(oub' mir, 

3n beincr S3ruft fiitb beincS ©c^icffatS ©tcrne ! 

SScrtrauen gu bir felbft, gntfc^loffcn^cit 

3{t bcine SSeuu^ ! ®er SKaleficu^, 
o»5 3)cr cinj'ge, bcr bir fd^abct, ifl bcr ^^''cifcI- 
aBaffenftein. 

3)u rcb'p, tutc bu'« tjcrftc^ft SSSic oft unb toiclmafe 

grflSrf icf| bir'g ! S)ir ftieg ber Supiter 

^inab bei ber ®eburt, bcr ^eHe ®ott; 

Du fannfl in bic ©c^eimniffe nic^t f^aucn. 
©TO 9^ur in ber Srbe magft hn fmfler tuul^tctt, 

W/H wie bev Unkxixbi\i)z, bcr i\ut bem W\4^vci 



( 



50 ®{e ^iccotomiui. 

Sleifarb'nen ©c^cin inS Scben bit geleiid)tct. 

!J)a« 3rbif^e, ©cmcinc magft bu fc^n, 

®a« 9?ad6fte mit bcm SRftc^ften Hug toerfitupfen; 

9T5 ®arin ijcrtrau' ic^ bir unb glaubc bit. 
®o(]^ iDa^ gc^clmnigtoD bebcuknb iDcbt 
Unb bilbct in ben Siefcn ber Slatmv 
3)ic ©eiftcrleiter, bic au^ biefer SBctt be^ ©taubc^ 
S3i3 in bie ©terncnmelt mit toufenb ©proffen 

080 ^inauf fidft baut, an bcr bie ^immlifc^en 
©enjalten iwivfenb auf unb nieber njanbetn, 
3)ic Srcifc in ben ffreifen, bie fid^ cng' 
Unb enger jie^n um bie centralif^c Sonne, — 
®ie fic^t ba^ 2lug' nur, bag entfiegette, 

9S9 ®cr ^ettgebomcn, ^eitern 3ot)igfinber, / ^ 

(nac^bera er eincn ®ang burc^ ben Baal gcmad^t, Mcibt er pcl^cn unb fa^rt fort) 

S)ie ^immtifc^cn ©eftirnc ma6)m nic^t 

S3to6 2^og unb 9tad)t; ^rii^ttng unb ©ommer, nic^t 

®em ©d^mann b(og be3eic^nen fie bic ^eiten 

®er Slu^faat unb ber (gvnte, 9lu^ beg aWenf^en I^un 
9»o 3ft eine ?[u§faat t)on S3er^angniffen, 

©eftreuet iM bcr 3"*"^ft bunfteg Sanb, 

2)cn ©c^icffafemdd^ten ^offenb iibergeben. 

3)a tfjut eg not^, bic ©aa^cit ju erfunben, 

®ic recite ©temenftunbe augjutcfen, 
W5 !J)eg §imme(g ^dufer forfdjcub ju burd)fpiiren, 

Ob nid^t bcr JJeiub beg 2Bac^fcng unb ®cbei()cng 

3n feinen (Sdten fdjabenb fid) ticrberge, 
®mm lafet mir ^^it. S^ut it)r inbeg ha^ cure. 

3^ !ann jefet no^ nid)t fagen, tvag id) tl)un tt)itt. 



\ 



11. aiufjug, Y. aiuftntt. 51 

Slbfc^en fofleit fic mid) anii) nic^t. ®arauf 

^ammettienet (tommt). 
2)ic ^err'u ©ettcratc. 

Sag fic fommcu. 
SBinfl bu, bog aUc S^ef^ 3«gc.qen feicn ? 

jBq^ braud)t'3 ni^t. 93eibe '^iccotommi, 
1005 gjiarabag, Suttlev, gorgatfc^, 2)eobat, 
Samffa, Sfolaiti mogen fommen. 

(Xer^f^ gc^t ^inauS mtt bcm S^ammerbiener.) 

SBallenfteitt (ju ano). 
^afl bu ben Queftcnbcrg bcmad^cn laffcn ? 
©prad^ cr nid^t cin^ge in gel^eim ? 

3d^ l^ab* il^n fd^arf beti)ac^t. (Sr n)ar mit niemanb 
loio Site bem Octai^io. 



(SicBcntcr Stuftritt* 

sprite, fiueflcnbtfrg, I>cibe ^icco(ommt, Smuttier, 3folan{, !0tarabad unl» 
no^ bret anbere ®encta(e treten herein. 9luf ben 2Bint bed ©enerald mmmt 
Chffflcnberg i^m gecab* gpgen&ber $Ia^, bte anbern folgen na^ i^rcm SZange. 

(SS ^errf^t eiue augenblicCIic^e @tl0e. 

SEBaHenfteitt^ 

3d^ f)ah* ben 3n^alt 3^ver ©enbung jmar 

SSernomnien, Queflenbcrg, unb mol^t emogen, 

%vid) meimii Qdjtn^ geja^t, \ie\\ \\\4\\.^ \\u\\x '^^^^^- 



52 aDic ^iccolomini. 

!5)0(^ c3 gebii^vt fid^, bag bie Sommanbeur^ 
1015 5(u« 3f|rem aWunb beg Saifevg SBiflen ^5ven. . 
©cfall' eg S^neu benn, fidj 3()reg 5luftvag§ 
SSor biefen ebeln §auptern ju etttlebiflen, 

Sij bin bcrcit, boc^ bitf id^ gu bebenfen, 
3)a6 faiferfid^e ^ervfc^getualt unb SBiivbe 
loao ^ug tneinent SWunbe fprid^t, nic^t eigne ilu^nl}cit. 

SBaltenfteim 

S)en Singang fpart 

Site ©eine 2Kaieflfit, 
Xtx ^aifev, 3^i*cn mutfjigen 9lrmeen 
6in rul^mgcfronteg, frieggerfat)vneg ^avC^t 
®cfd)enft in ber ^erfon beg ^erjogg (Jrieblanb, 

1035 03efc^a()'g in fvo^ev 3ut)crfi(i^t, bag ©lucf 
S)cg ^viegeg fd^nett unb gunftig umjunjenbcn. 
5tnd) luar ber 9lnfang 3^ren SBiiufd^en l^otb, 
©ereiniget njavb 93o^eim Don ben ©a^fen, 
S)ei- ©djmeben ©iegeglauf gel^emmt; eg fc^6^)ften 

1030 ?luf g neue teid^ten 3lt^em bicfe Jcinbcr; 

Site ^er^og Jneblanb bie gevflrcuten 5einbegl)eere 
^ei'bei Don aUcn ©tromen S)eutfc^tanbg jog, 
^erbei auf cincn ©ammelplatj befc^hjor 
!J)en 9it)eingraf, 93evnl^arb, 33anner, Ojenftirn, 

1035 Unb ienen nie bejlcgten ^onig fclbft, 
Urn cnblid^ fiier tm ^ngefic^te Stiirnbergg 
S)ag btutig groge ^ampffpiel gu cntfd)eiben. 

S8attenfteim 

Suv (Sadje, tocnn^g bcUeK 



11. 9lufjuo, 7. ?(uftritt. 63 

Sill ueuer ®eifl 
SSerfiinbigtc fogleid) ben neueu 5eibI)eiTii. 

1O40 3Jic^t blinbc 2But^ me^u rang mit blinbcv SKutl), 
3n ^cttqefd^iebnem iJampfe fat) man je^t 
S)ie^ geftig!eit bcv Sii^nfjeit tuibcrftc^n, 
Unb njeife Siraft bic 2^apfevfeit ermtibcn, 
S5ev.qcben^ locft man i^n gur ®^(ad)t; ev gvabt 

1045 ©ic^ tief nnb tiefer nur ini ?ager cin, 

Site gftlf c^, ^ier ein cmig §an^ ju gvUnben. 
SSerjttjeifcInb enbUd) n)il]( ber .Sonig ftiirmen, 
3u^^ (S^Ia(i^tbanf reigt er feinc S3Mfcr ^in, 
®ic i^m bc3 §ungcr^ nnb ber ©eud^en SSSutl^ 

1O50 Qfrn teic^cntiollcn Sager langfam tobtet. 

®urd^ ben Ser^acf be« ?ager^, ^Inter njetd^cm 
• !Der Sob an^ taufenb 3io^ren lanert, \m\l 
!Der Siicgc^emmte ftiirmcnb S3aC)n fid) bredjen. 
®a toaxh ein ?lngriff unb ein SBiberftanb, 

1055 SBie i^n fein gliidlic^ 9luge noc^ gefe^n. 
^crrifjen enblic^ fii^rt fein 3Solf ber ^onig 
SSom Sampfpfag ()eim, unb nid)t ein g^nf^brcit 6rbe 
©enjann c^ i^m, ba^ graufe 3Renfc^enopfer. 

Srfparen ©ie% un^ ang bent 3citung3b(att 
1060 3n melben, tt)a« ttjir f^aubemb felbfit evlebt. 

S[n!togen ifl mein 9lmt unb meinc ©enbung, 
©g ift mein §erj, toa^ gern beim Sob terweilt. 
3nSfiUrnberg« ?ager licg ber \dj\mb\\4^t ^'^ixxv^ 
^en 9tu§m, in i? a (? e n ^ Sbcucu \5a^ Sitfetxv, 



54 ®ic ^iccotomini. 

1065 SDod^ mx crflauntc nid^t, at^ Ocrjocj ^ricbtanb 
SSlad) biefem grogen Sag, toie ein Sefiegtcr, 
5Rad^ So^eim f(o^, t)om ^riege^fc^auptafe fc^manb, 
Sttbcg ber iunge 393eimarifd)c ^e(b 
3nS g^raufcnlanb unaufge^atten brang, 

1070 5Bi^ an bic S)onau rei^enb Sal)n fid) niad)tc, 
Unb ftanb mit einemmal t)or 9Iegen§burg, 
3uttt ©d^vecfcn aHer gut tat^dCfc^cn S^riftcn. 
!J)a rief ber 93alcnt ttjo^ttjcrbieutev fjiirft 
Urn fd^ttedc §Uf in fcincr ^o^ften "Slotij, 

1075 g^ fc()ic!t ber ^aifer fieben SReitcnbc 

5tn ^evjog ^ricblanb ab mit biefer S3ittc, 
. Unb f(c^, njo er ate §crr befel^ten fann. 
Itmfonft ! e« ^ovt in biefem ^ugenblic! 
3)er C'c^'jog nur ben alten ^ag unb @vott, 

1080 @ibt bag gcmcine Seftc prei§, bie SRac^gicr 
9ln cinem atten ijcinbe ju Dergniigen., 
Unb fo faat 3iegen«burg ! [ ^ • ' ^ 

SBaaenfteitt. 

Son toeld^ci* 3cit ift benn bic 9tebe, 9Ka^ ? 
3cf) ^ab' gar fein OebddjtniB mel^r. 

Si' mcint, 
1085 gggie toil* in (S^tefien maven. 

©o! ®o! ©o! • 
SBag aber fatten ttjir benn bovt ju t^un ? 

S)ic Sdjtueben b'van§ jn fd^tagcn unb bie ©adjfcn. 



II. aiifgug, 7. mftxitt 55 

SS^iilleitftcin. 

9fcd)t ! Uekr ber Sefd)rei6ung ha tjcrgeg* id^ 
©en gaiyen ilricg — (ju ouqicnterg) 

9lur tt)citcv fovtgcfa^rcn ! 

4090 5lm Obcrftrom t)icneic^t gctDann man micbcv, 
9Ba^ an bcr ®onan fd^unpfli(^ toarb tjevtorcn. 
6vftauncn^tt)crt^c 3)ingc ^offtc man 
Slnf bicfct Sriegc^bii^nc ju evteben, 
2Bo ^ricbfanb in ^erfon gu g^etbe gog, 

1095 S)er SJebcnbu^fer ®uftat)« cincn — ^^um 

Unb cinen Slrn^cim t)or fid) fanb. Unb tuirftid) 
©cvict^ man iia^e g'nug l^ier aneinanber, 
Xdi) um ate grcunb, afe ®aft ftd^ ju be^utrt(}c.., 
®anj S)cntfd^tanb fenfgtc unter if riege^laft, 

1100 3)oc^ (Jriebe tuar'^ im SSSaHenflcinifc^en Sagcv. 

aSatteitftcjit* 

ajland^ btutig Srcffen tt)irb um nid^tg gefod^tcn, 

SBcU cinen ®ieg ber junge ^etbl^crr braud)t. 

gin 3Sort^eiI bc« betod^rten g^etb^erm ift'^, 

!Dag er nic^t nfit^ig l^at ju fc^tagen, um 
1105 S)er SQBcIt ju gcigcn, ev Devfle^' ju ftegen. 

SKir fount' e^ n^enig ^etfen, mcine^ ®l\xd9 

3Jliij liber einen ^rn^eim gu bebienen; 

SSiet niifjtc S)eutfci^anb meine 9Kdgigung, 

SBtir' mir'^ gegtiidt, ba« Sunbuig jmifc^en ©ac^fen 
iiio Unb. ©c^hjcbeu, ba§ uerberbtidjc, gu tofen. 

iQueftenberg^ 

@^ gtMtc aber nid)t, unb fo begann 

Sluf5 neu ba§ blut'ge Sriege^fpicL §icr enblic^ 



56 Die ^iccolommt. 

• ^ 

SJcd^tfcrtigtc ber giirfl ben altcn 9tu^nt. 

Stuf ©teinauS (Jclbern ftrecft ha^ f^tuebifd^c §ccr 
1115 3)ic SSaffcn, o^ne ©c^mevtftveic^ Ubertouuben, 

Unb ^icr, mit anbcrn, liefcvte be^ ^immcl^ 

©crc^tigfcit ben altcn Slnfru^rftiftev, 

!Die flud^belabne ^Jacfel btcfe^ ^rieg«, 

aSatt^ia^ J^urn, bc« 9ia^crg C^^^^cn au^. 
iiao 2)0^ in gvofemttt^'ge §anb mx cr gefatten, 

©tatt Strafe fanb er ioifxt, nnb reirfi befc^cnft 

gntlic^ ber g^iirft ben Srjfeinb feine« ^aiferg. 

WiaUtnfttin cia^it). 
3d) tod% \d) mx^, ©ie fatten fd)on in SBien 
!Dic JJenfler, bie Satcon^ tjoraug gemiet^et, 
1185 3^n auf bem Slrnienfiinbcrfarrn jn fc^n, 

®ie ©c^tad^t f)dit* id) mit ©d^intpf toaiieren m5gcn, 
2)0^ ba^ t)ergeben mir bie SBiener nic^t, 
S)a6 idj nm ein ©peftalel fie betrog ! 

£^ueftettbeto« 

Sefreit toax ©^Icfien, unb attc§ rief 

1130 2)en ^crjog nun inS l^artbebrangte S3aiem. 
Sr fc(5t au^ tDirfii^ fidft in aKarfc^, gemd^Kd^ 
®urd)jic^t er 93o^cim auf bem I dug ft en SBegc; 
2)0^ e()' er noc^ ben ^einb gefe^en, menbet 
Sr fd)Ieunig um, bejie^t fein SBintcrlager, briidt 

"35 3)e^ Saiferg Sdnber mit beg Saifcr« §eer. 

WaUtnftcin. 

2)a§ §eer max jum Srbarmen, jebe 9totl^burftMiebe 
Sequemlic^feit gebrac^, ber SQBinter !am. 
aaSag benft bie aKajeftat ijon 3^ren Zx\xp\^m ? 
(Smi) tviv nid^t 9Kcnid)cu? xv\4^V \itx ^q\.V ww^ m^J^, 



11. aufiug, 1. 9lufhitt, 57 

ii*o 9?ic{|t jcbcr 5Rot^buvft flerbtid) untemorfcn ? 
5Iuc^tt)ttrbig ©d^icffat bc^ Sotbaten ! 2Bo 
Sr ^infommt, f(icC)t man t)or i()m; tuo cv toeggcl^t, 
S3emunfci^t man i^n! (Sr mug fic^ alle^ ne^men; 
5!Kan gibt i^m m^% nnb, jeglid^cm gejnjungcn 

1145 -^u ne^mcn, ift cv icgtid)em cin ©vanct. 
§ier flel^ctt mcinc Ocncrafe. Savaffa ! 
@raf 3)eobati ! Suttler ! ®agt c« i^m, 
2Bic tang' bcv ®olb ben Sruppcn an^gebficbcn ? 

Guttler* 

Sin 3at}v fd^on fe^It bic go^mmg. 

aBaUenftein* 

Unb fein ©otb 

1150 gjjug bent ©olbaten njerben; barnac^ ^cigt cr! 

£^tieftcttbetg> 

S)a^ flingt ganj anber^, ate bev JJw^'P ^on ^vicblanb 
Sor a^t, ncun Sial^rcn [\6) tientc^mcn lieR. 

aBaaenfteiti^ 

* 3a, mcine ©c^ntb ifl c^, iueig wo^I, ic^ fclbfl 

§a6' mix hm ^aifev fo ijcmfi^nt. ®a ! SSov ncun 3a^i*cn, 

1155 Seim ®(incn!ricgc, ftcHt' ic^ cine 9Ka^t i^m auf 
SSon Dicrjigtaufenb ^opfcn obcr fiinfsig, 
S)ic avi9 bem eigncn ©(idcl fcinen !Deut 
3^m foftetc. !Durci^ ©ac^fcn^ Srcifc jog 
®ic ^vicgegfnvic, bte an bic ©d)cicn 

1160 3)cg Selt^ ben ©d^rccfcn fcinc^ 9famcn3 tragenb. 
S)a war nod^ einc ^cit ! 3m ganjcn S'aifcvftaatc 
fiein 9?am' gcc^rt, gcfcicrt, njie bcv mcinc, 
Unb atbvcd^t agSallcnflein, fo ^icg 
Dei'bi'itfe Qbelfteiix, in fcincx Sixoxve\ 



5^ ©ic *ij5lccotomint. 

1165 S)od) auf bcm 9tcgcn§burgcr JJltrftcittag, 

!I)a brad) c^ auf! S)a log eg !unb unb offcn, 

2lug iuclc^cm 33cutcl ic^ gctuirtl^f^aff t ()attc. . 

Unb njaS wax nun ntctn ®an! bafiiiv bag ic^, 

Sin trcucr J5urflcn!ned)t, ber 35o(!cr glud) 
1170 3luf nttd^ gcbiirbct^ bicfcn Sricg, ber nur 

3^n grog gcmad^t, bic ^nrflcn go^Icn laffcn? 

SBag ? 3lufgcopfcrt murb' idi i^rcn i?(agcn, 

— 5lbgcfefet ttjurb' id^ ! 

€^ueftettber$« 

(Sure ©nabcn mi^, 
SBic fcl^r auf jcnem ungliid^DoHen 9tcid^§tog 
iirs S)ic greU}eit il}m gcniongelt. | 

aBattettfteitt^ 

Job unb Scufct ! 
3d^ (}attc, tuaS i^m ^rcitjett fd^affen fonntc. 
5Wcin, ^crr ! ©eitbem e§ mir fo f^Ied^t befant, 
®cm £()ron ju bicnen auf bc3 9?eid^c§ Soften, 
§ab' id^ t)om 9ieid^ ganj anberS bcnfen terncn. 
1180 Som Saifer frctlid^ l^ab' ic^ biefcn ©tab, 

!Dod^ fu^r* ii) je^t i^u ate beg 9teid^e§ Jctbl^crr, 

3ur 233of)Ifa^rt aller, ju beg ® a n 3 e n ^ci(, 

Unb nid^t me^r jur SJergrogerung beg (Sincn ! 

3ur ©ad^c bod). 9IBag ift'g, bag man toon mir begc^rt ? 

€^ueftettber$« 

1185 gitrg crftc ttJoHen ©eine SKojeftat, 

!J)ag bie Slrmee ol^u' 5(uf)d)ub ^o^mc« rciumc. 

SSaacttftcitt^ 

9n biefer Sa^regjcit ? Unb tuo()iu mU man, 
!I)ag luir ung ttjenben ? 



11. Slufjug, 1. 3luftritt. m 

2)al^in, too bcr j^mx^^ ifl. 
!J)emt ©cine SWajcfldt mU 9tcgen§buv(| 
iioo Sor Dftcvn ttod^ toom gcinb cjcfaubcvt fe(}n, 
!I)a§ (clnger md)t im 2)omc tut^crifd) 
©eprcbigt njerbe, fctjerif^er @vftu'l 
®c3 geftcS reinc ^cicr ntd)t befuble^ 

WiaUtnfitin* 

Sann bag gcfei^cl^cn, nteine ©cnerate ? 

1195 gg ift nid^t ntSgtid^. 

S^ fann nid^t gcfd)c^n. 

S)cr ^atfet l^at and) fd^on bcm Obcrft ©utjg 
SSefel^t gcfd^idt, nad^ S3aievn toorjuriiden. 

aBaaenfteitt. 

a33a§ t^at bcv ®u^« ? 

€^neftenBetd« 

SBag cr fd^utbig ttjar. 
Sr rildtc t)or. 

^at(ettftein« 
Sr ritdtc t)or ! Unb id^, 
1900 ©ein d^cf, gab il^m 33cfc^(, augbriid(td)en, 
Siid^t t)on bcm $(a^ ju itjeid^en! ©te^t eg fo 
Um mcin dommanbo? ®ag ift ber ©cl^orfam, 
3)en man mir fd^utbig, o^nc ben !ein S'rieggftanb 
3u bcnfcn ift? Sic, meinc ©ene'rolc, 
iao5 ©eicn 9iid^tev ! SBag t)evbient ber Dfpcier, 
©er cibtocrgeffen fcine Dibvc brid^t? 



\ 



60 . Die *ij5iccoIomini. 

5Dcn Sob ! 

(ba tie Uebrigen betenHtt!^ ft^iveigen, mit er^o^ter @tlmme) 

®raf ^ipiccolomini, \m^ ijat ec 
SSevbicut ? 

$0^<l|{ (nad^ einer langen ISaufe). 

5Rac^ bc3 ©cfctjca SBovt — bcx Xoh ! 

3fi>Iani* 

3)cn Sob ! 

Guttler* 

3)en Sob ttad^ ^riegc^vcd^t ! 

(Oufflenberg lle^t auf. SBaUenftein folat, eS er^eben fic^ atfe.) 

S&aUettfitein« 
laio J)aju t)crbammt i^n ha^ ®cfe(j, nid^t id^ ! 
Unb mntn id^ i^n bcgnabigc, gcfd^iel^t'3 
5lu3 fc^ulb'gcr ?lei^tung gcgcn meiucu ®aifcr. 

€^ueftettber$« 

S&aaettfteim 

5Wur auf Scbtngung na^m id^ bic8 Sommanbo; 

iai5 Unb gleidft bie crfle tuar, bag mir gum 5)?ad)t^ci( 
^cin aBcnfd^cnfinb, aud^ fclbfl ber Saifeu uid^t, 
Set ber 5lrmce gu fogcn ^aben foUte. 
SBcnn fiir bcu^uggang id) mit mcincr @^rc 
Unb mcinem ^opf foIK ^aftcn, mug id^ §cn: 

laao ©aruber fcin. SBa^ mad^tc bicfcn ©uftat) 
Unttjibcrflc^Iid^, unbcficgt auf Srbcn ? 
!Dic6: bag er S'5nig ttjor in fcinem $ecr! 
Sin Sontg abcr, ciner, bev c^ ift, 
SBarb -nic beficgt noc^, ate burd) fcinc6glcid^cn. 

j^aj Sebod) juv ^aij' ! 35a^ 33e\te \o\i w^4^ l^\\\\\x^w. 



II. aufjitg, 1. Sluftritt 61 

fiueflenberg^ 

S)cr (Jarbinat3nfant \mh mit bcm g^ril^ja^r 
5lug aWaUanb riidfen unb cin fpanifd^ ^ccr 
3)uvd} ©cutfcl^lanb nad^ ben 9?icbcrtanbcn fii^vcn. 
3)amit cr fid^cr fetncn SBcg t)erfotgc, 
«o ggsitt ber ilRonarcl^, ha^ ^icr au« bcr Slrmcc 
5lci^t 9tcgimenter i^n 311 $fcrb bcgtcitcn. 

fBSaUtnfttin. 

Qi) mcrF, td^ mcrP. ?[d^t SRcgimcnter ! SBo^t, 
SBo^t au^gcfonncn, $atcr Samormain ! 
SBav' bcr ©cbanF nid^t fo toemiinfd^t gefd^cib, 
>35 aKan ttjfir' tocrfud^t, i()n l^crjtid^ bmnm ju ncuncu. 
ac^ttaufenb ^fcrbe ! 3a, [a ! e« ifl ric^tig, 
3d^ fc^* c« fommcn. 

fiueftenBeto^ 

g« ift nid^tg ba^inter 
3u fe^n. J)ic 0ug^cit rat^% bic 9?ot^ ^thtnt% 

maUtnfttin^ 

9Bie, ntcin f>ciT 3lbgefanbter ? 3d^ foU'g mo^t 
»*o gfjic^t tnerfcn, bag tnan'§ mubc ift, bic 9Kad^t, 
!I)c^ ©d^ttjertc^ ©riff in meincr §anb gu fet|n ? 
©ag man bcgierig bicfen 3!5orn}anb ^afd^t, 
Den fpan^fd^ctt 5Komen braud^t, mcin SSotf jn minbern, 
3ng 9icid^ jn fii^rcn cine ncue SWad^t, 
»*5 J)ic ntir nid^t untcrgeben fel 3Rid^ fo 
®erab' bci ©cit* ju njcrfcn, baju bin id^ 
6ud^ nod^ gu mad[)tig. SDtcin Scrtrag cr^cifd^t'5, 
IDag allc Saifcrl^ecre mir gcl^ord^en, 
0if wcit bie beutfd)c (Bpxai]^ acve\)d Wviti* 



62 !J)ic ^iccotomint. 

laso 5Son fpan'fd^cn Sruppen aber unb Onfanten, 
©ic burd^ ba« 9tcid) ate @aftc n}anbcnib gie^n, 
©te^t im Sertragc nid^ts. ®a fommt wan bcnn 
®o in bcr ©tiUc Jointer i^m l^evum, 
SDtad^t mid^ erft fd)ttjad^er, bann cntbc^rUd^, bi^ 

lass gjRan fiirjercn ^rojcg fann ntit mir mac^cn. 
SBoju bie hummen SBegc, ^crr 5!Kiniftcr? 
®erab' ^erauS ! 2)ctt Saifer briirft ba^ factum 
SKit nitr. Sr moei^te Qcrne, \>a^ ii) gingc. 
^ij n}itt i^m ben ©cfaOien t(}un; ba^ tuor 

ia6o Sefei^Iogttc ©ad^c, $cn*, nod^ cl^' ®ic !amen. 

(e8 entfiei^t eine SBewegung untet ben ©eneralen, wel^e immet juniinmt) 

(£g t^ut mir teib nm meinc Dberften; 

5Wod^ fel^' id) nid^t, njtc fie gu i(}rcn toorgcfd^o^nen ©ctbcrn, 

3um wo^ltjcrbienten Soigne lommcn njevbcn« 

9leu JRegtmcnt bringt neue SDtcnfd^en auf, 

laes Unb frU(|ere^ Serbienfl Deraltct fdjnctt. 
S^ bienen t)iet 3ln«(anbifd)e im §eeiv 
Unb ttjar ber SRann nnr fonftcn brat) nnb tttd)tig, 
dd) ^jflegte eben nid)t nad) feincm ©tammbaum, 
yioij feincm Sated)i^mug tjiel jn fragcn. 

1*70 j)aS njirb and^ anbcrg tuerbcn funftig^in ! 
9?un — mid^ ge^f « nid^ts mef)r an. 

. 2)a fei @ott fttr, 
®a6 c^ bi^ bal^in fommcn foil ! S)ie ganjc 
Slrmcc njirb furd^tbar gal^renb ftd) crl^eben ! 
!Dcr iiaifer iuirb mifebrand^t, c^ fann nic^t fcin. 

Sfplani* 

j9rj Q^ fann niijt fcin, benn ato ftwv^' ^uXxv\\\\xyt\xx, 



11. Slufjug, T..3luftritt. 63 

S&attenftein. 

S)aS toirb c^, trcucr 3)oIan. ^n Srihnmcm 
SOSirb aKc^ gc^n, toa^ mx bcbdd)tig bautcn. 
2)e§ttjegctt abcr futb't fic^ bod) etti SJclbl^cvr, 
Unb aud^ cin ^ricg^^ecr (auft uod^ iuol^I bcm ^aifcr 
880 3wfcimmctt, totnn bic Erommct tuirb gcf^tagen. 

(gef(!^aftig, leibenf^afilid^ t)on einem jum anbern ge^enb unb fie bcfanfttgenb) 

$or' tnid^, mein g^clb^err! ^5rt mid), Dbcifteu ! 
ia^ \>ii\ befd^n)5rctt, pvft ! iBefd^liegc ntd^t^, 
93i^ iDtr jufamnicn 9tatl^ gcl)altcn, bir 
95orftcflungen gctl^an. Sommt, mehic grcunbe ! 
»85 36) Hf / c^ iP ^0^ ^^^^ ^erjufteHen. 

^ommt, fommt ! im 5Sorfaa( treffcn wix bic anbern. 

(®c^cn.) 
Guttler u« Ciueflcnbcrg). 

aBenn gutcr JRatt) ®e^or 6ci 3()itcit fmbet, 
^Scrmeiben ®ie*^, in biefen cifteu ©tunbcn 
©id^ offentlid^ ju jeigen, fd)iuei'Iid) moei^te ©ic 
i90 S)cv golbiic ©c^liiffcl t)or Sl^ipanbtimg fdjutjcn. 

(Saute 93cn)ev3uiigcn brau^cn.) 

maUtnfttin. 

!Der 9iat^ ift gut. Dctanio, bu tuivfl 
giir unfcr^ ®afte§ ©ic^cr^eit mir ^aften. 
©c^aben ®ie ftd^ ti30.f)(, Don Queftcnbcrg ! 

(aI5 btefcr rebcn will) 

5Rid^t§, nid^t^ t)on bent t)cvl)aj5tcn ©cgenftanb, 
895 ©ic tl}aten Ol^re ©d^utbigteit. -3d^ tucig 
©en SDtann Don feinem Stmt ^n unterfd)eiben. 

Onbcra Ducflcnbcrg wit bem Dctawio abge^cn wiU, brm-ica ^Q^«Xi<.<<5\% 
^M^, €^otaito herein, bencn nod) me\)xtxt ^o\w\iL\avC&^>w,^\5i\=lkV^^ 



64 S)ic ^iccolomint. 

SBo ifl cr, bcr un« uufcrn ©cncrat — 

XitftnbaA ausui^). 
SEBaS miiffen mx erfa^rcn, bu ttjittft unS — 

SBir tooUm tnit bir lebcn, ntit hit flcvben. 

9Baltenftein (mU anfe^en, inbem er auf 300 scigt). 

1300 §iev bcv JJcIbmarfci^all ttjcig urn ntcincn 333ittcn. 



^tittet ^ttfjttg^ 



Sin 3^^^^^* 

erftct 2lufteitt. 

SRvLXi fagt niir ! SSSic gcbcnft it)r'^ biefen Sfbenb 
Scun ©aftmal^t mit ben Obriften ju madden ? 

@ebt 5lci^t ! 33Sir fefecn cine Jovmcl auf, 
SSorin ttjir nn^ bcm ^eqo.q inSgefammt 

1303 SJcrfd^reiben, fein gu fcin mit Seib unb ?e6cn, 
Dtid^t unfer tctjtcg Slut fiir it)n ju fparcn; 
3ebod& bcr ©ibe^^jftic^ten unbefc^abet, 
5)ic ttjir bcm Saifcu fd)u(btg fmb. 9Ker!t mo^t ! 
2)ie nel^men miv in eincr eignen Slaufel 

1310 3lu6brucf(i(i^ au« unb rettcn ba§ ©etuiffen. 
5Run ^ort ! !Die alfo abgefa^te ©thrift 
SBirb i^ncn toovgelegt t)or Eifc^e, fcincr 
aSirb baron 3lnftog nel^men. ^5rt nun iueiter ! 
Slladi Jafct, roenn ber tviibe @ei(t be« 5i5nw% 

i3Jjf ^a^ peri nun ^ff^^t unb bie %\x^n\ \4\V\t>^V, 



66 Die ^iccolomhit. 

S(igt man ein unterf^obned 93(att, tborin 
3)ic Staufcl fc^tt, gur Untcrfd^rift ^crumge^n. 

SBic? Dcnft i^r, bag ftc fid^ burd^ eincn 6tb 
©ebunbcn gtaubcn luerbcn, ben ttjtr i^ncn 
laao !Dut^ ®an!cHunft betriigli^ abgetiflct ? 

©cfangcn l^abcn h)ir fte tmmcr. gagt jte 
Dann iiber argtifl fc^rei'n, fo t)iel fte ntSgen. 
5lm ^ofc gtaubt man il^rcr Untcrfd^rift 
3)od^ mc^r, ate t^rem ^ciligflcn Set^eucrn. 
i3a5 Serrftt^er flnb ftc einmol, muffcn*^ fein; 

®o madden fte aug ber yioti) rool^t cine Sugcnb* 

3lvin, mxx ifl allcg lieb, gefd^ic^t nut n)a^, 
Unb rticfcn ttjir nur cinmal t)on ber ©telle. / 

mo. 

Unb bann liegt aud^ fo tjiel nid^t bran, njie h)eit 
1330 ggjir bamit tangen bei ben ©eneralcn. 

@cnug, tuenn ttjir'g bem ^errn nur iiberreben, 
®ie f cien fein; benn ^oubelt er nur erft 
SO^it feinem Srnft, ate ob cr fte fd^on l&fitte, 
®o l^ot cr fte unb'rei^t fte mit ftdt) fort. 

1335 3d^ fann mic^ mand^mat gar nid^t in i^n finben. 
6r (ci^t bem ?Jeinb fein D^r, (a^t mid) bent Sl}urn, 
Dem Slrnl^cim fd^rciben, gcgen ben ©cfina 
®cl^t cr mit fii^ncn aSorten frei ^erau«, 
Bpvid^t ftonbcnlang m\t uxv% t^oxv ^n^w^W^tsi, 



III. aufjug, 1. Sluftritt. 67 

*o Uttb ttiein' xi) nun, xi) i:jaV i^n — tocg auf cuimal 
Sntfd^litpft er, unb e« fd^eint, at^ tofir' c« i^m 
Urn nid^t^ ju t^un, al^ nnr am "ipiag ju bleibcn. 

@v fcinc altctt ^lanc aufgcgcbcn ! 
Qi} fag cud^, bag cr toad^cnb, fdjtafcnb mit 
i:5 Stic^t^ anberm umgcl^t, bag cr Slag fiir Sag 
!I)c6tT)egcn bie "ipiancten fvagt — 

3a, n)i6t i^r, 
©ag er fte^ in ber 5Kac^t, bie jeljo fommt, 
3m afh'ologif^en 2:t)urmc mit bcm ©octor 
(Sinfd^liefecn wirb unb mit i^m obferDicrcn ? 
50 3)enn e^ fott cine wid^f gc 9?ad^t fein, l^oi:' id^, 
Unb ctroog gvogcg, tangemartcteS 
am ^immel t)orgc()n. 

SBenu'g l^ici* unten nuv gcfd^ic^t 

S)ie ©encvatc finb tJoU (Sifcr jetjt 

Unb ttjcrbcn fidf) ju atlem bringcn laffcn, 
>5 9?ur um ben Sl^cf nid^t gu tocrtiercn. ©e^t ! 

®o ^abcn ttjir ben 5lula^ t)ov ber ^anb 

3u cincm engcn Siinbnig tt)iebev*n §of. 

Unfd^ulbig ift ber 9?amc jujar, c3 ^cigt: 

SJian mitt i^n beim Sommanbo blog erl^alten. 
JO !j)od^, wigt il^r, in ber ^i^c be^ S3erfotgen« 

^erliert man balb htix ?lnfang au8 ben 3lugcn. 

3c^ ben!' eg fd^on ju farten, bag ber S^iirft 

©ie toittig pnben, n)ittig g ( a u b e u fott 

Sitjebem SSSagftixd. 2)ie ®elegcui)eit - 



6S ©fc ^iccotomtui. 

1365 (Sod i^n berfiil^rcn. Sfl bcr gvo§c ©d^ritt 

5Kur crft g^tl^an, ben fic ju SBicn i^m ntd^t t)crjci§n, 

©0 tt)ivb ber Siotl^jtoang ber.93egcbcnl^eitcn 

■3^tt ttjcttcr fd^ott unb mikx fii^ren; nur 

S)tc SaSa^t x^t% n)a« i^m fd^njcr mirb; brfingt bic 5Kot^, 

1370 ©ann fommt i^m fcinc ©tfirfc, fcinc ^lar^eit. 

©a^ ifl e^ aud^, iuorauf bcr geinb nur ttjartct, 
!J)a8 §ecr un§ jujuful^ren. 

^ommt ! toir ntilffcn 
©ag SBerf in bicfcn nSd^ftcn Sagcn ttjeitcr forbcm, 
5Hg c^ in Oa^rcn nid^t gcbic^. Unb ftct|f3 
1375 sainx crft l^icr unten gtiidfUd^, gcbct Slc^t, 
©0 njcrbcn aud^ bic rcd^tcn ©tcrnc fd^eincn ! 
S'ommt ju ben Oberftcn ! 2)a« Sifcn mu^ 
©cfd^miebct mcrbcn, weit c§ gtul^t. 

®c^t i^r ^in, Stto. 
Sd) niu6 bic ©rftpn Scrjf^ ^icr crmartcn. 
1380 aSigt, ba6 toxx and) nid^t miigig fmb; njcnn cin 
©tridf rci^t, ift fc^on cin anbrcr in 33crcitfd^aft. 

3tto. 

Sa, cure ^augfrau tfid^cltc fo liflig. 
2Ba^ ^abt i^r ? 

Sin ©e^eimnig ! ©titt, flc fommt! 

Otto gcl>t ah.) 



III. ,9liifiUfl, 2. Slufhitt. 69 



^tocltcr 3luftrltt. 

Oraf unb ®rafin ^r^tp, bie aud etnem Sabtnet ^staudtritt. ^ernac!^ ein 

9cbimttv, barauf 300. 

Sommt fic ? 3ci^ ^olf i^n Idttgcr nic^t jurildf . 

®rdftn« 

85 ©Icici^ n}irb ftc ba fcin. ©d^ic!* i^n nur. 

3ttjar iDeig ic^ nid^t, o6 tuir ung 5)an! bamit 
33eim ^cn:n tjcrbicncn luerben. Ucbcr biefen ^unft, 
J)u ttjci^f §, \)at er ft^ nic ^crauggclajfcn. 
®u ^aft mid) tibcrrcbet unb mu^t ttjiffcn, 
90 asie ttjcit bu ge^en fannft. 

®rafttt« 

3d^ ttel^m'3 auf mid^. 

(fur fi(^) 

S^ braud^t l^icr feincr SSottmad^t. O^nc 2Bovte, ©c^magcr, 
SJcvfle^n njir un«. Srratl^' id^ ctma nid)t, 
SBarum bie Xo^kx l^ergeforbert tuovben, 
SSarum juft c v geroa^ft, fie abjul^olen ? 

95 3)enn biefe^ t)orgcfpicge(te 35cr(o6niB 

9Rit eincm Srautigam, ben 9?iemQnb fennt, 
9Wag anbre btcnbcn ! Qd) burd()fd()aue hid), 
2)oc^ bir gcjieint c^ nid)t> in fold^m (Bpki 
3)ie $anb ju ^aben. SRic^t bod) ! 2)Jeinev ^eintjeit 

00 ©reibt attcg iiberlaffen. SBo{)I ! 3)u fottfl 
!Dic^ in bcr ©d^tuefter nid^t betrogen ^aben. 

©ebientct (tommt), 
!J)ie ©enerate ! (ab.) 



70 Die ^iccolomini. 

©org' nur, bag bu t^m 
3)en Sojjf red^t tuarm n\ad)\t, \oa^ ju bettfen gibfl 
aScnn cr ju Sif^ fommt, bag cr fic^ nid^t (angc . 
1405 Scbcnfe bd bcr Untcrfc^rift. 

©rdfttt. 

©org' bu fttr beinc ©dfte ! ®c^ unb fc^icf ' if|n. 

J)enn aHe^ tiegt bran, bag cr utttcrfd^reibt. 

®rdftn« 

3u bcincn ©fiftcn. ®e^ ! 

3tt0 (tommt juvfirf). 

2Bo bleibt i^r, Xcrjft} ? 
3)ag $au« ift tooll, unb oHeg ttjartct cuer. 

1410 ®(cid^, gletd) ! 

(jur ©rfifln) 

Unb ha^ cr nic^t ju tang' t)crn}cilt. 
(S3 mfid^tc bet bcm SlUcn fonfl SScrbac^t — 

®rdfttt« 

Unnotygc ©orgfatt ! 

(Jcifaf^ unb 3^0 getjen 



'I 



2>ri«tt anflritt. 

®raftn Zcnf^, fOtax ^iccvtcmini, 

Wta^ ihMt f^itc^tcrn i^crcin). 

33afclcrj!^! ©arfid)? 

(tritt biS In blc SKitte bc8 3""»"ci^'^/ wo er fi^ unru^ifl tinPeht) 

©ie ift nid)t ba ! SBoiftfic? 



III. aiufiug, 3. atuftritt, 71 

®rdfttt« 

©el^en ®ic nur xciji 
3n jcnc Sde, ob fie ^iutcv'm ©c^ivm 
1*15 93ieKci^t t)erftcclt — 

J)a (iegen i^re ^anbfd^u^ '• . 

(wis ^aftig barna^ greifen; ®rafln nimmt fie ju fi^) 

Ungiit'gc Sante I ®ic Dcrlcugncu mir — 
®ic l^abcn 3f^rc Suft bran, miei^ ju qualen. 

©rdfin* 
J)er S)an! fiir meinc 9Kuf)' ! 

D, fu^ftcn ®ie, 
S35ic mil* ju 2Rut^c tft ! (Seitbem toix fjkx finb, 
i4:ao (go an mid) fatten, SBort' unb Slide n)figen ! 
!3)ad bin i^ nid^t gen^ol^nt ! 

®ie ttjerbcn fid) 
5ln mand^e^ nod^ gettj51^ncn, fd^5ncv JJreunb ! 
5luf biefer $robc S^xtx JJoIgfamfcit 
S!M«6 id) burd^au^ beftel^en, nur unter b c r 33cbingung 
i*a5 Sann id^ nii^ iiberalK bamit bcfaffcn. 

S33o aber ifl fie? SBamm fommt fie nid^t? 

®tafttt. 
©ie muffen'g ganj in meinc ^anbe Iegen. 
2Ber !ann e3 beffer aud^ mit 3^nen meinen ! 
^ein 3Kenfd^ barf njiffen, aud^ 3^r Satcr nic^t, 
1430 ©cr gar nid^t I 

J)amit ^af ig ni^t 5Rot^. g« ift 
^ier fcin ©efid^t, an ha^ i6)*^ rid)ten moc^te, 



Ti Die ^iccotomim. ^ 

S®a^ btc cntjiirfte ®ce(c mir bcmegt. 
O Santc Scr;^!^ 1 3ft bcnn attcS ^ier 
93crdnbert, obcv bin nur ic^'^ ! 3d) fc^c mitti 

1439 2Bie untcv fvemben SWenfc^en. .ft'cinc ©pur 
Son mcincn t)or'gen S33iinfd)en me^v unb ^reuben. 
aaSo ifl ba« aKcS t|in? S6) mar bod^ fonft 

On eben biefcr 3Se(t nid^t unjufricbcn. 
SSSic f^at ift atte^ nun unb mic gcmein ! 

1440 2)ic ^amcvaben finb mir uncrtrdgUc^, 

!Dcr 93Qter fclbft, ic^ meig i^m nid)t« j^n fagcn, 
S)er 2)icnft, bie SBaffen fmb mir eitlcr Sanb. 
(£o mii^f eg eincm feCgen ©eifle fein, 
2)cr au3 ben SBo^nungen ber etu^gen g^eube 
1445 ^u fcincn Sinberf))ie(cn unb @cfd)aften, 
3u fcincn 9?eigungen unb 33rubcrfd^aftcn, 
3ur gangcn armen 3Kenfdf)l^cit njicbcrfc^rte. 

®rdfttt^ 

Dod^ mu§ id^ bitten, cin'ge SUdc nod^ 
9luf bicfe ganj gcmeinc S33e(t ju njcrfen, 
1450 333o ebcn jeljt t)ie( ttjid^tigc^ gefd^ie^t. 

6« gc^t l^ier etma^ t)or um mid), i^ fe^'g 
9ln ungcmb^ntid^ trei6cnber ©etuegung; 
SBenn'g fcrtig ift, fommt'S tt)o^( and) bi§ ju mir. 
35Bo bcnfcn ©ie, bnf3 id) gett)efen, Jantc ? 
1*35 J)od) fcincn (Spott ! SKid^ cingftigtc beg SJogcrg 
©ettjii^I, bie ^{ut jubringtid^er ©efannten, 
S)cr fabe ©c^erj, \>a^ nid^tige ©cfprSd), 
fig tpurbc mir ju cng, id^ mu^te fort, 
(StitUfd^tDcigcn fuc^cn biefcm ooden $erjen 



III. aufjug, 3. Sluftritt 73 

t«o Uub einc reinc Stettc fttr mcin ®(ud(. 

Sein gclt^eln, ®vfifin ! 3n ber Sird)c mx id). 

S^ ift eiii ^(oftcr tjier, jur §imme(^pforte, 
. jDo ging ic^ ^in, ba fanb ic^ mic^ aUein. 

Ob bcm %(tar ^ing eine 5!Kuttev (Softer, 
t65 gin f^Iec^t ©emfilbc toav'^, boc^ njav'g ber 3=veunb, 

3)en ic^ in biefcm ?lugenb(i(fe fud^te. 

9Bic oft ^ab' id^ bic ^erriid^e gefe^rt 

3rt i^rem ®(anj, bic Snbrunft bev 93eve^rer — 

S^ ^at mid^ nid^t geru^vt, unb je^t auf einmat 
rTo gujovb mil- bic ^ubad^t ilax, fo tote bic Jiebe. 

®tdftm 

©cnicgcn ®ic 3^r ®(Udf. ^evgeffen ®ie 
!S)ie SBett urn ficl) ^erum. g^ foU bic g^rcuubfd^aft 
Snbeffctt tt)acf}fam fiir ®ie forgcn, ^anbdn. 
3?ur fci'n ®tc bann au<i^ (cnffam, toenn man 3^nen 
^''5 !Den SBcg ju 3^rem ©Indfe jeigen toiib. 

aSo ober bletbt fie benn ! O golbnc ^dt 
3)ei: SJcifc, tt)o un^ jebe neue ©onne 
S3ereinigte, bic fpate ^laijt nuv trennte ! 
!Da rann fcin ®anb, unb feine ®(ocfe fc^tug. 
:8o gg fd^ien bic 3ett bem Ueberfeligen 
3n i^rem em'gen ?aufc ftidjufteljen. 
O ! bev ifl au^ bem ^immel fc^on gefatten, 
!S)er an ber ©tunben 35)e^fe( benfen muf^ I 
3)ie U^r fc^lagt feinem ®Inde(idf|en. 

®tdfim 

t85 ggjic lang' ift e^, bag Sic O^r ^erj cntbedften ? 



74 !£)ie ^iccolomiui, 

$euf fvu^ toagt' id) bo« crfte SBovt. 

933ie ? $eute erft in biefen jtuan^ig Jagcn ? 

3luf jenem Oagbfd^Iog toax e^, gitjifd^eu ^ier 

Unb JJepomut it)0 ®te un^ etnge^olt, 
1490 3)ev (e(jten (Station be^ ganjen SBeg^. 

3n einem Srfev ftanberi toir, ben S3(icf 

©tumm in ba^ obe ^Jelb ^inau^gerid^tct, 

Unb Dor nn^ ritten bie jDragoner anf, 

®ie un^ ber ^erjog jum ©eleit gefenbet. 
1495 ®^tt)er (og auf mir be^ ©d^eiben^ Sangigfeit, 

Unb jitternb enbli^ magt' iij biefe^ aSort: 

®ie^ atte^ ntal^nt mi^, grciulein, bag iij ^eut 

93on meinem ©tude fd^eiben ntng. ®ie wevben 

^n njenig ©tunben cinen SSater ftnben, 
1500 SSon nenen g^vcunben fic^ umgeben fe^n; 

^i) njcvbe nnn ein grember fur ®ic fein, 

SSevIoren in ber 2Kenge 4-„®pre(i^en ©ie 

„aKit nieiner ©afe Serj!^ !" fiel fie fc{)nea 

9Kiv ein, bie ©tintme jitterte, icf} \aij 
1505 gin glii^enb 9lot^ bie fd)8nen SSangen ffirbcn, 

Unb Don ber Srbe langfant fic^ erl^ebenb 

Srifft mic^ i^r 2luge — ic^ be^errfd^c niic^ 

5Kicf)t Idnger — 

(bie iprinjeffin erfc^elnt an t>er SC^Qre unb hUihi jie^en, t>on ber ®Yaftx, abet 
ni(i)t t^on ^iccolemtni bemertt) 

^affe fii^n fie in bie 5(rme, 
9Kcin 9Kunb beriil^rt ben i^jrigen — ba ranfd^f c^ 



III. Slufiug, 4. Stuftr^tt 75 

1510 Qxn naf)m ©aat unb trcnntc un« — ® i c tuarcn'^. 
2Bag nun gcfc^c^cn, miffcn ©ie. 

(nad^ einer $aufe, mit einem oerfioi^Ienen ®lt(f auf SCl^ena) 

Unb finb ©te fo befd^ciben ober l^aben 

©0 menig 9tcugier, bag ©ie mid^ nic^t oud^ 

Urn m c i n (Sc^eimnig fragen ? 

^ijx ©e^eintnig ? 

®rdftit* 

1515 gfjun ja ! 933ie id) unmittelbar na6) 3f^nen 

3n« 3'^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ i^ ^'c 9tid^tc fanb, 
9Ba^ jic in biefcm erften Slugenblid 
S)e« iibcrrafd^tcn $crjeng — 

5Kun? 



Sicrtcr Sluftritt 

©part cud^ bie ^Jtixijt, Xank I 
3)a^ ^5rt er bcffcr toon ntiv felbjl. 

^a^ (trltt surficf.) 

3Kein gvfiutcin ! 
i5ao g33o« liegen ©ie niid^ fagen, Sante Jerjft) ! 

3ft cv fc^on lange ^iev ? 



76 X)\c ^iccotomiui. 

®rdftn« 

3a n)of|{, unb feme ^^\t ift haih Doriiber, 

aCBo blcibt % anij fo tang' ? 

Die 2Kutter mciitte njtebcr f o. Si) fc^ ftc tcibcu, 
1585 — Unb fonn'g nid^t dnbevn, ha^ ii) gludfi^ bin. 

$0til^ (in i^ren SnbUcf oerloren). 

3e(5t ijah* ii) iDieber 2Kut^, ®ie an^nfe^n. 

^enf fonnf ic^'^ nid^t, ©cr ©lanj ber gbclfteine, 

!Dcr ®ic umgab, berbarg miv bie ©eliebte. 

@o \ai) xniij nuv Sijx '^ftuge, uic^t 3^r $evg. 

1530 £) ! biefen SiKorgen, ate ic^ ®ie im Sveife 
Dcr O^rigen, in 3Satcr^ 3lrmen fanb, 
SKic^ einen trembling fa^ in biefem Sreife, 
aSie brcingte mic^'^ in biefem Slngenblic!, 
3^m urn ben §ate ju fallen, 55atcr i^n 

1535 3u ncnnen ! !^o^icin flre^j^^iT^uge ^ieg 
3)ie ^eftig tDoflenife (Sm^jfinbnng fc^ttjcigen, 
Unb jene 3)iamaYitcn fd^recften niid^, 
Die, tt)ie ein ^van;^ Don ©tevnen, ®ie umgaben. 
SBarnm aud^ mn^t' er beim Smpfange gleidf) 

1540 2)en 93ann urn ®ie Derbreiten, gleidf jnm Opfer 
Den Sngel fd^mudfen, anf ba^ l^eitre §cvj 
Die tvauv'ge S3iirbe feine^ ©tanbe^ iDcrfen ! 
9Bo^t bavf bie Jiebe iDerben nm bie Siebe, 
Doc^ fold^em @lanj bavf nuv ein ^onig nal^'n^ ( 

15*5 £) ! ftill Don biefev 3Rummerei ! ®ie fel^n, 



III. aufjug, 4, Sluftrttt 77 

SBie fd^uett bie SSiirbc abcjctoorfcn toarb. 

(jut ®rdfin) 

Sr ift iti^t ^eiter. SBantm ift er'^ nid^t ? 
3^r, Xante, ^abt il^n mir fo fd^njcr gema^t ! 
aSar cr boc^ cin gan^ anbrcr ouf bcc 9?cife ! 
1650 (So ru^ig l^eH ! fo fro^ bevebt ! 3(^ tDiinfc^te 
©ic iinmcr fo ju fe^n unb niemate anber^. 

©ie fanben fic^ in 3f^ve^ S3atei*^ ?fvmcn, 
■3n einer ncuen SBelt, bie 3f^ncn ^utbigt, 
SBfir'g auc^ burc^ SJeu^eit nnr, 3t)r 2luge reijt. 

1555 3a ! SSiele^ veijt mic^ ^ieiv i^ miV€ niiji Icugncn, 
Wiij reijt bie bunte, friegerifd^e SSii^ne, 
!S)ie t)ie(fac^ mir ein liebe^ Si(b evnenert, 
2Kir an ba^ ?eben, an bk SBal^r^cit fnit^jft, ---^ . ^ . 
2Ba« mir ein fc^finer Eraum nnr ^at gef({)ietten. 

1560 2Rir mad^tc fie mein mirfUc^ @(udt jnm Iraum. 

3luf einer 3nfc( in bc^ Set^er^ ^iSf)'n 

^ah' id) gelebt in biefen (e^ten I^agen ; 

®ie ^at fid^ auf bie @rb' ^erabgelaffen, 

Unb biefe ©riidfe, bie jum alten Seben 
1565 3uritdf mic^ bringt, trennt mid^ bon mcinem ^imniet. j 

3)a5 ©piel beg !?ebeng fie^t [lij l^eiter an, 
9Benn man ben fid^ern ^ija^ im ^ergen trdgt, 
Unb fro^er fe^r' id^, menn id^ eg gemnftert, 
3u meinem fd()5nern (Sigcnt^nm guritdf — 

(abbred^cnb, unb in ctnem fc^erj^aftcn 2;on) 

1510 ggjag ftab' id) neneg nic^t imb uner^orteg 



78 Die ^iccotomini. 

3it biefcr furjcn ©cgentuart gefcl^n ! 

Unb bocf} mu6 aUc« bie^ hM 2Bunber toeic^cn, 

3)a^ biefe^ ©(^tog gel)eimm^Dott Dcrwa^rt. 

®tdfttt (nac^finnenb). 

SBag h)ilre ba« ? 3ci^ bin boc^ and) befannt 
1375 3fn alien bunfetn gdcn biefe^ ^aufe^. 

Son ©ciflern h)irb ber SBeg baju befc^iifet, 
3tT3ei ©reife fatten SBoc^e an ber ^fovte. 

®tdftn (lac^t). 
2ld) fo ! ber aftrotogifc^e S^umt I SBie ijat fic^ 
!S)ie^ ^eiligt^um, ba^ fonft fo ftreng Dcrtua^rt toirb, 
1580 @(eici^ in ben erften ©tunben end^ geSffnet ? 

Sin fleiner alter 9Kann niit iDcigcn ^aaren 
Unb freunblid^em ©efid^t, ber feine @unfl 
2Rir glei^ gefd^enft, fc^lo^ mir bie 'ipforten auf. 

®a^ ijl beg §erjog« 2IftroIog, ber ®eni. 

1585 gr fragte mid^ nad^ bielen S)ingen, iDann id^ 
©eboren fei, in h)eld^em Sag unb 2Wonat, 
Ob eine Sageg* ober SJad^tgeburt — 

®rdftm 

S33cil er bag ^oroffop eud^ fletten h)oHte. 

9lud^ meine $anb befa^ er, fc^tittelte 
1500 !5)ag ^anpi bebenflic^, unb eg fd^iencn i^m 
!J)ic Sittien nid^t eben ju gefatten. 



I 




III. aufaug, 4. auftritt. 79 

®rdfin* 

SQSie fonbct i^r c5 benn in biefem ®aal? 
Od^ ^ab' tnic^ ftet^ itur fliic^tig umgcfe^n, 

S5 iDorb niir munberbai: ju 2Rutl^, ate id^ 

1595 ^ug DoHcm Sage^Kd^te f^nett ^ineintrat, 
S)cnn eine biijlre 9?acf}t umgab mid^ plfi^Hd^, 
SSon fcltfomcr S3e(eud^tung fdjttja^ cr^eHt. 
3n einem §albfrete ftanben urn mic^ ^er 
©cd^g ober ftebeit groge ^5nig^bi(bei*, 

1600 2)en ©cepfer in bcr ^anb, unb auf bem §au^)t 
£rug iebe« einen (Stent, unb allc^ Sid^t 
3fm S^urm fd^ien t)on ben ©tcrnen nur gu fommcm 
S)a^ ttjclren bie 'ipianeten, fagte ntir 
9D?ein ^\\%xtXf fie regierten \i^% ©efc^idf, 

1605 3)rum feien fie ate ^(inige gebilbet. 

3)er (iufeerfte, cin gvdmlid^ finftrer ®i'ei^ 
SJlit bjem trubgelben ©tern, fei ber ® a t u r n u « ; 
S)cr ntit bem rotten ®d)ein, grab^ t)on i^m iiber, 
3fn Megerifd^er SRiiftung, fei ber SK a v S , 

1610 Unb beibe t)ringen toenig ®Iudf ben SKcnfd^eu. 

3)0^ eine fd^onc JJrau ftanb i^m gur ©eitc, 

©anft fd^immerte ber ©tern auf i^rem §aupt, 

!S)a« fei bie 9S en u g , \i^^ ©eftirn bcr g^reube. 

3ur linfen $anb erfd^ien 9K e r c u r gefliigett. 

1615 ®anj in ber SWitte gldnjte fitber^ell 

gin ^eitrer SKann, mit einer S5nig§ftim, 

!j)a8 fci ber 3 u p i t e r , be^ 93ater^ ©tern, 

Unb 51K n b unb Sonne ftanben i(|nt jur ©citc^ 



80 ©tc ^tccolomini. 

O, ntmmcr h)ill i^ feincn ©(aubcn fd^cttcn 

16580 2ln ber ©cftirne, an ber ©eifter Wiaijt 

3liijt Uo^ bcv ® 1 1 3 bc« 2Renf(^cn fuHt ben 9eaum 
2Rit ©cijlern, mit ge^eimnt^Doflen ^vaften, . 
^nd) fur ein liebenb §erj ifl bie gemeiue 
9?atur ju eng, unb tiefere SSebeutung 

16^3 giegt in bem SKSvci^cn meincr ^inberja^rc, 
ail^ in ber SBa^rl^eit, bie ba^ Seben te^rt 
3)ie ^eitre SBcIt ber SSunber iff « attein, 
!j)ie bem eutjitrften $er3en 3lnttt)ort gibt/ 
5)ie i^re enj'gen Stfiunie niir erSffuet, 

1630 2Rir taufenb 3^^'9^ ^^'^ entgegenflredft, 
SBorauf ber truntne ®eift fic^ felig wiegt./ 
2)ie JJabel ift ber Jfiebe ^eimatmelt, 
®ern mol^ut fie unter g^een, SaliSmanen, 
©taubt gern an ©otter, meil fie gotttic^ ifl. 

1635 3)ie alten g^abelmefen fiub nic^t mel^r, 
3)a^ reijenbe ©efdjted^t ift auSgeiDanbert ; 
!J)0(^ eine ©prac^e braud^t ba^ ^erj, eg bringt 
®er atte Jrieb bie alten Stamen mieber, 
Unb an bem Stcrnenl^immet ge^n fie je^t, 

1640 !j)ie fonft im Seben frennbtid^ mit gemanbcit ; 
!Dort minfen pe bem f iebenben (jerab, 
Unb jebeg ©ro^e bringt un^ 3 u p i t e r 
3loij biefen Sag, unb S3 e n u § jebeg (Sd)5nc. 

S33enn ha^ bie ©ternenfunft ifl, h)ill ic^ frol^ 
104:5 3" biefem l^eitern ©lauben mid^ befenncn. 
@S ift ein Ijolber, freunblic^er ©ebanfe, 



III. SlufgUQ, 6» «uftritt. 85 

1735 a[u« $immcfe^5^cn fid c8 uii« ^cra6, 

Unb nur bcm ^immc! tooHcn h)ir'« t)crbon!cn, 
@r fonu cin SBunbcr ftir un8 t^un. 



©edjftcr Sluftritt. 

Orafin iSfrif^ ju ben Opdgcn. 
®rdfttt (pwfflert). 

mtin aWonn f^icft ^er. g^ fci bic ^5^pc 3cit. 
(gr foH jur Jafcl — 

(ba if ne nit^t barauf a^ten, tritt fie jtoift^en fte) 

Srennt cuc^ ! 

1740 (gg ifl J^ faum cin 'ilugenbUdf. 

@tdftn* 

Die 3cit t)ergcl^t cuc^ f^itcfl, ^rinjcfftri Stic^tc. 

gg cilt nid^t, 93afe. 

®tdftm 
tJi^^t, fort ! 9Kan t)entiigt ®ic. 

!I)er SSoter ^ot fid^ gtoeimal fc^on ertunbigt. 

Si nun ! bet SJater ! 

®rdfttt« 

3)a^ t)cif e^t i^iv 9tic^tc. 

Xhtfia. 

1745 2Ba« foa er ilberatt bd bev ©efeUfd^aft ? 

63 ip fein Umgang nid^t; e^ m5gen wiivb^gc, 



86 !Cic ^iccolomini. 

SSevbiente SKclnner fcin; cr abcr ift 

gur fie ju jung, tau^t nic^t in bie ©efeHfd^aft. 

3^r mod^tet i^n toofji (icbcr ganj be(|alten ? 

1750 3^r ^abf^ getroffen. 3)a^ ift meine SDteinung. 
Sid, la^t i^n ganj ^icr, (a^t ben ^evren fageu — 

®tdfiit* 

$abt i^r ben Sopf Dertoren, 5Rid)te ? ®xa\ ! 

®ie njiffen bic Scbiirgungen. 

3fc^ mug ge]^ord)en, g^raulein. f cbcn ®ie njo()(. 
1755 3330^ fagcu ®ie ? 

!£6cfl(l (o^ne i^n an^ufe^en). 

gtirfjR ®e^en©ic. 
933enit ©ie tnir jitrnen? 

(Gr n&^ert fi(^ i^r, i^re iSugen begegnen fi^; fte fie^t etnen iSudenbUcf f(^u>eis 
^ genb/bann wirft fie ftd^ i:^m an bie SBrufl, er briidt fie fefl an fi^.) 

®rdftn* 

9Beg ! SBentt jemanb fftmc ! 

3^ 1^6rc Sfirmen — frembe ©timmen na^en. 

(37205 i^ei^t ftd^ au9 i^ren SIrmen unb ge^t, bie ©raftn bcgleitet i^r.. St^efla 
folgt i^m anfangd mit ben Slugen, ge^t unru^tg turd^ bad 3^"^^^^ ^^^ hUibt 
bann in ©ebanCen t^erfenft fle^en. (Sine (Suitarre liegt auf bem Stifle, fie 
ergreift fte, unb nat^bem fie eine SBeile fd^ioerm&t^ig pTdlubirt ^at, f&at fie 

in ben ®efang.) 



iii. aiufjug, 1. auftritt, 87 

©ickntcr Sluftritt* 

Zhtfla (fpiclt unb tlndO. 

!I)er Sid^njatb braufet, bie SSoIfen ^kf^n, 
!I)a^ 5!Kac^bIein ft)anbe(t an Ufer« ©run, 
1T60 gg bri^tVicl) bie aScfie mit aRat^t, mit 2Ko^t, 
Unb fie ftngt ^inauiS in bie finflrc 9?a(i^t, 
3)o« Sluge Don SScinen getriibet. 

®ag ^crj ip geflorben, bie 9Bctt ifl teer, 
Unb h)eiter gibt fie bent SBunfc^e nid^t^ mel^r. 
1765 J)u §ei(ige, rufe bein fiinb guriic!! 
Si) ^abc genoffen ba^ irbifd^c ®IM, 
Siij ^abe gclebt unb gcliebet 



%ifkx Slttftritt. 

®rafin tommt sucltcf. S^efld. 

®tdftn« 

aSa^ tear ba^, grfiutein 5Ri(f)te? gi! 3^r h)erft eud^ 
3f^m an ben ®opf. 3^r foHtet euc^ bo^ bacfjf ic^, 
iTTo ajJit eurev ^evfon ein ttjenig t^eurer mac^en. 

Xfltfla (tnbem fie auffle^t). 

aaSaS mcint i^r, Sante ? 

©rdftn* 

3^r foHt nid^t Dergeffcn, 
S33er il^r fcib, unb mx er ift. 3a, ba^ ift euc^ 
9?od^ gar nic^t eingefatlen, glaub' ic^. 

3Ba^ bcnn ? 



\ 



88 Die ^tccofomhu. 

®rdftn. 

®a§ i^r bc^ JJiiiftcn fjvieblanb Zod)Ux fcib. 

1TT5 ;jiun ? unb njo« mc^v ? 

®tdftm 

a3}a« ? ginc f^fine ^rogc ! 

S33o^ toir geiuorben finb, tp cr geborcn. 
(gr ifl t)oit aWombarbifc^em ©cfd^tcd^t, 
3^ft cincr ^iitftin @o^n ! 

®rdftn« 

©pred^t i^r im Xxanm ? 
JJiima^r! 9Kan toirb i^n t)of[i(^ nod^ brum bitten^ 
1T80 S)ic reic^fte Sibin in Suro^ja gu begtiicfcn 
3Kit feincr ^anb. 

!Da« toivb nid^t nfit^ig fcin, 

@tdfttt« 

da, ntan loirb mo^I t^un, ftd^ nid^t au^gufe^en, 

©cin 5Satcv Hcbt il^n, ®raf Octabio 
aSivb nid^t^ bagcgen ^abcit — 

®tdfttt4 

1785 (gcin Sater! Seiner! Unb bcr eure, 9?id6tc? 

9?un [a ! 3f(^ benF, i^r ftirc^tct f cincn SJoter, 
SQSdl l^r*^ Dor bem, t)or feincm SSoter, mein' id^, 
©0 fe^r t)cr^cimtt^t. 

®tdfttt (fie^t fie forfd^enb an). 

5Ridf)te; i^r feib fdfc^ ! 



III. aufjug, 8. aiuftritt. 

®cib il^r cm^jpnbtid^, Zantt ? O feib gut ! 

®caftm 
IT90 3^r l^altet eucv ®^)tcl fc^on fiir gctoonnen — 
dauc^jt nid^t ju fril^e ! 

©cib nur gut ! 
®rdftn« 

S3 ifl nod^ nid^t fo mxt 

dij glaub' c« tooljl 
®raftn« 

!Dcn!t t^r, cr ^abc fcin bebeutenb ?eben 
3fn friegerif^cr 3lrbett aufgetoenbet, - 

IT95 3cbh)ebcm ftitten Svbcngtiid cntfagt, 

Den ©c^Iaf Don feinem ?ager njeggebount, 
©cin cble^ $aupt bcr Sorgc ^iugegeben, 
9}ur um ein gtUcfHd^ ^aar au$ eud^ ju madden? 
Urn bid^ jute(5t au3 biefem ©tift ju gie^n, 

1800 !X)cn ajiaun bir im !JrtunH)^c gugufii^rcn, 
3)ci: beincn 5(ugen h)O^Igef(lttt ? S)a« ^dtt' cr 
S33p^IfeHer ^abcn fbnnen I 3)tefc @aat 
aSSovb nid^t gct)flanjt, ba§ bu mtt finb'j'd^er $onb 
!S)ic Stumc brfid^ejl unb jur teid^ten ^kx 

1805 2ln bclnen 93ufcn ficdfteft ! | 

S33a3 cv mir nid^t gcpflanjt, bo3 Wnntc boc^ 
greimttig ntir bie fd^onen JJrii^te tragen. 
Unb njenn mein gtitig freuublic^e^ ©efc^id 



90 • !Cie ^iccolommi, 

9l\i4.fcincm furd^tbav ungel^eurcn !Dafcm 
1810 !5)e« Seben^ ^reubc mir berciten iDtH — 

®tdftm 

!Du ftc^fl'^ h)ie ein Derliebteg SKabd^cn an. 
®Ii(f urn bld^ l^er. S3efinn btd^, too bu bijl. 
JJid^t in ein JJreuben^auS bift bn gctreten, 
^n fctncr ^od^jcit finbejl bu bic 9Banbc 

1815 @cf(l)mii(!t, bcr ©cifte ^aupt befrcin^t. $icr ift 
^eitt ©lanj, ate ber Don SSSaffen. Ober benfjt bu, 
9Kan fli^rtc biefe Saufenbc jufamnten, • 
Seim SSrautfefl bir ben 9teil^en auf jufit^rcn ? 
!Du fie^ft be^ SSatcr^ ©tirn gebanfentJoH, 

1880 !Der abutter ?lug' in S^rSnen/auf ber 935agc ticgt 
3)ag grogc ®d)icffal unferg ^aufe^ ! 
?q6 iefet be« aJJdb^eng finbifc^c ©efii^Ie, 
2)ie Heincn SBunfd^e Winter bir ! 93etoeife, 
!Da§ bu bc« ^ufeerorbentlic^en Koc^tcr bift ! 

18*5 !j)a« aSJeib foil pd^ ni^t felber onge^5rcn, 
3ln frcttibe^ ©c^idfal ift fie feft gcbunbcn. 
®ic aber ift bie beflc, bie fic^ ^renibcg 
Slneigncn !ann mit SSa^I, an i^rcm $crjen 
6« trftgt unb ^jflcgt mit 3nnigfeit unb Siebc. 

1830 @o tourbc mir'g int Sloftev t)orgefagt. 
3c^ ^atte feinc SBunfd^c, fanntc mi^ 
9lte feinc S:od[)tcr nur, be^ SWdd^tigen, 
Unb feine^ Scben^ ®d^all, ber and) ju mir brang, 
®ab ntir fein anbere^ ©efit^t, ate bie^: 

1835 Qij fei beftimmt, mid^ leibeub xijm ju op\txn. 



III. atufjug, 8. 9luftritt. 91 

®tdfttt« 

3)a« ift t^ein ©dftirffal. 5wfl^ ^^^ i'^wi ttJiHig. 
3ci^ unb bie SKuttev gebcn bir ba^ SSeifpieL 

®a« ©d^itffal l^at mir ben gejeigt, bem ic^ 
TtitS) ot)fern fott; i^ h)itt i^m freubig folgen. 

®xdfin* 
1840 !j)etn $erj, meiit liebeg ®inb, unb ntd)t bag ©c^icffaL 

S)cr 3wg ^^^ $erjcn« ift beg ©d^icffafe ©timme. 

3c^ bin bie ©eine. ®ein ©efd^en! adein 

3P biefeg neuc Jeben, bo8 ic^ lebe. 

Er \)at ein 9tec^t an fein ©efd^opf. SBag toax xi^, 
18*5 @^' feine fd)5ne Siebe mid^ befeelte ? 

Qii) tt)in aud^ toon mir fetbft nid^t !(eincr benfen, 

Site ber ©eliebte. 3) er (ann ni^t gering fein, 

3)er bag Unl'dfja^bare bt^ii^t 3(^ fii^te 

2)le Sraft mit meinem ©Itide mir toerliel^n. 
1850 grnfl tiegt bag ?*e6en Dor ber emflen ©eetc. 

3)a6 id^ mir feftft gel^ore, meig ic^ nun. 

!I)en fejlen SBtfien ijob* \i\ fennen ternen, 

Oen unbe^iDinglid^en, in meincr 93ruft, 

Unb an bag $6d^ftc (ann 1d^ alleg fegen. 

®rdfim 
1855 !J)u ttJoHtejl bicf} bem S3ater wiberfefeen, 

933enn er eg anbcrg nun mit bir befd^Ioffen? 
3f^m benfft bu'g abgugujingcn ? SBiffe, ^inb, 
©ein 9?am' ift ^rieblanb I 

Sluc^ ber meinigc. 
(£r foH in mir bie ed^te Sod^ter finben. 



92 . ®ie ^iccolomini. 

®tafttt« 
I860 2Bic ? ©cttt ^omxij, fein ^aifcr jiuingf i^n nic^t, 
Unb bu, fcin SWcibc^cn, tooUtcfl mit i^ni fdmjjfen ? 

9Bad ittemanb magt, !ann feine XoijUx tDagen. 

®tdftm 

9tun toafiriid^ ! ©arauf tft cr miji bevcitct. 
Sr l^atte jcbc^ ©inbcmig bcfiegt, 

1865 Unb in bcm cigncn SBidcn fciner XoijUv 

©oat' i^m bcr neue ©trcit cntfte^n ? fiinb ! ®inb ! 
ytoij l^afl bu nur ba^ i'dijdn beine^ Saterd, 
$aft fctnc^ 3*>^^^ ^"9^ "i^t gcfc^cn. 
2Btrb fxtf) bic ©timmc bcinc^ SBibcrfpvudft^, 

1870 3)ic ;jittcmbe, in feme 9Ja^c njageu ? 

SBol^i magfl bu bir, tt)enn bu aHein bifl, grogc !Dingc 
SJorfctjcn, fd^Sne Slebncvblumen fled^tcn, 
9Rit Sbttjcnmutl^ ben !Eaubenfinnben)affnen. 
3cboc^ t)evfuci^'« ! Svitt Dor fein ?lugc t|in, 

1875 !Dag fcfl Quf bid^ gefpannt ift, unb fag': 5Rcin ! 
SSergc^en tt)irft bu Dor i^nt, luie bag jartc 93(at^ 
!J)cr Slumc t)or bem J^enerbticf ber ©onne. 
3il mill bic^ nid^t crfd^rcdfcn, fiebe« ^inb ! 
3wwi Slcugcrftcn foH'^ [a niiji fommen, t|off' iij, 

1880 Uni) ttjeig id^ feinen a33iHen nid^t. Sann fcin, 
!Da§ fcinc 3^cdfc beinem 33Sunfd^ begegnen. 
3)od^ ba^ faun nimnicrmcl^r fcin 393iHe fein, 
3)a6 bu, bic ftotje Sod^ter f cine« ®IM^, 
SBic ein Derticbtc^ 3Kdbd^en bid^ gcberbcft, 

1885 SBcgiDcrfcft an ben SKann, bcr, njenn i(|m je 



III. aufjiig, 4. Sluftritt 81 

3)a6 iibcr un^, in uncrmcgncn ^ol^'n, 
®er ?icbc -Sran^ an€ funfelnben @eftintcn, 
®a h)ir crft tourbcn, fc^on gcfloc^ten luarb. 

1650 gtic^t 9iofen blog, auc^ 3)orncn ^at bcr ^immet. 
2Bo^( bir, ttjenn ftc ben Sranj bir nid^t Dcric^cn ! 
aBa« aScnug banb, bic SSringevin be^ ®ttt(!^, 
^ann SKai*«, ber ©tcvn bcS Ungluc!^, fc^ncH gcrrcigcn. 

Wat. 

Satb iDirb fcin bilftre^ Steicf} ju Snbc fcin ! 

1655 ©cfegnet fei be^ g^iirflen ernfter gifer, 

Sr tt)irb ben Oeljmeig in ben ?orbeer fled^ten 
Unb ber erfrcnten 23e(t ben g^riebcn fd^enfcn. 
S)ann ^at fein groge^ §erj ntc^t« me^r jju toiinfc^cn, 
Gu \)at gcnug fiir feinen 9tu^m get^n, 

1660 ^ann j[e^t fid^ felbcr leben unb ben ©cinen. 
^uf fcine ©iiter ttjtrb er ficf} jurucf jic^n, 
@r ^at ju ©itfd^in eincn fd^onen @i^, 
Sluc^ 9teirf)cnbcrg, ©c^log ^rieblanb liegen ticiter, 
Sig an ben gu^ ber Sticfenberge Ijin 

1665 ©trccft fid) ba^ 3agbgel^ege feiner 2Bd(ber. 
©em grogen Iricb, bent prcic^tig fd)affettben, 
^ann er bann ungebunben, frci wittfa^ren. 
3)a fann er fiirjUUc^ iebe ^unfl ermuntern 
Unb aHe^ milrbtg ^errlid^e befd^ufeen, 

16T0 Jtann banen, pflanjen, nad^ ben ©ternen fe^n, 
3a, njcnn bie fiil^nc ,Sraft nid^t ru^en !ann, 
©0 mag er fampfen mit bem Slement, 
a)ett g(u§ ableiten unb ben ^Jelfen fprengen, 
Unb bem (Senjerb bie leid^tc ©tra^e bal^ncn. 



g2 X;ie ^iccDlomitii. 

!•«• 'Uttt unfent jtncgdgeft^ii^ten loertien bann 
(Sr^afitunflen in langen- 3Bintenia[t|lrn — 

erdfiii. 
0(^ mill btnit bo(^ getat^en ifobtn, Setter, 
Xtn Iitfleii nit^t ju ftii^e menjulegen. 
Htnn fine aSraul, inie bie, ift efl roo^I mett^, 
iMO t>a% mit beiti ©c^roeit um ftc geraorben nieriJt. 
Mas. 
C ! wflte fie mit SQJaffen ju geicinnen ! 

etdfin. 
S3ae mat bae ? $ort i^r ni^t« ? iOtir roat'd, ate ^bif i(^ 
3m Jafeljiminer ^effgen Streit unb Sdnncn. 







giinftec aufttitt. 






Zbtfia 


■lit ntoi VlKDlDIDini. 


Il.t«» tt 


t artmo R* im 


mt lint, WntS anb fttinlui jg qjlnolonitot) 


HM Itau' i^nen 


nl(^l. 


®ie niciiien'8 (at(^. 








OT05. 








®ie fBitnten ■ 








Zttttla. 


^^ ZTav' 




-M|i.> 


QlSmit. 3d) faf) ee 9'Ei<^. 


Bl*' 




^»ci 


^m 




T 


iw«s. 






Blued! aberiBel^en? 


W 




ay 


on, una ^nffnunflen — 



III. aufjuQ, 5. auftritt. 83 

'J)a^ iDcig id) nid^t. ®0(i^ ^ia\xV mir, c^ ift ntc^t 
1090 3()r (Srnft, un« 311 bcgtttcfen, gu Derbinben. 

aSogu aud^ bicfc Kerjfq^ ? ^abcn mx 
yi[i\t beinc SWuttcr ? 3a, bie ©utige 
S3erbicnt'«, ba^ toir ung Knbtid^ i^r uertraucn. 

®ic li'^bt bi(^, fd^djjt bid^ ^od^ Dor atten anbcvn; 
1695 S)od[) nimmer l^attc fic htn SWut^, cin folc^ * 

©e^cimnig Dor bcm 35atcr ju betoa^ren. 
Urn i^rer SRu^c luiHcn mug e3 i^r 
SSerfd^toicgcn biciben. 

933arum uberaH 
aud^ ba« ®c^etmm§ ? ffici^t bu, h)a« i^ t^un tt)ia ? 
1700 3d^ hjcrfc mid^ ju beinc^ SJaterg Sufe^n, 

@r foH mein @Iuc! cntfrf)eiben, er ifl tua^r^aft, 
3ffl unDerftcHt unb l^agt bic frummen SBege, 
6r ift fo gut, fo cbcl — 

!Da« bifl bu ! j 

!J)u fcnnfl i^n erfl fcit ^cuf. 36) aber Icbc 
1T05 ©d^on gcl^en Oa^rc unter feiuen 3lugcn. 
3ft'^ bcnn ba^ erftcmal, ba^ cr bag ©ettne, 
®ag Ungc^offtc t^ut ? es fie^t i^m gtcid^, 
3u ilbcrrafd^en mie ein @ott; cr mug 
©ntgttcfctt ftctg unb in Srftauncn fcfecn. 



86 !Die "ipiccolominl. 

SSevbicntc SKdnncr fcin; cr ober ift 

giir fie ju iung, tau^t nid^t in bie ©cfettfe^aft. 

®raftn« 

3f^r mod^tet i^n tool^I liebcr ganj bcf;oItcn ? 

1750 gf^r §abf ^ getroffen. !j)a« ift meine SUtcinung. 
Qa, lagt i^n ganj ijitx, (agt ben ^evren fagcn — 

$abt i^r ben Sopf Dcrloven, 9tid^te ? @raf ! 
®ie toiffen bie Sebingungcn. 

^ij mug ge^ord)en, graulein. f cben ®ie ttjo^l. 
1755 SBog fagcn @ie ? 

9?id^tS, ®e^en®ie. 

Sann id^'^, 
SBenn ®ie mir jiimen? 

(Gr nS^ert fi^ i^r, il^re 0ugen begegnen fit!^ ; fte ftei^t einen %u genblicf S^meis 
k genb, bann totrft fte |t(!^ i^m an bie 93Tufi, er brucft fie fefi an fic^.) 

933eg ! SBenn {emanb fdmc ! 
Qij ij'6xe ?drmcn — frembe ©timnien nal^en. 

(3)205 rei^t fid^ au9 i^ren iifTmen unb ge^t, bie ©rafin begleitet i^n. X^ofta 
folgt i^m anfangd mit ben iSfugen, gel^t untu^ig burc^ bad ^^mrner unb Mei6t 
bann in @ebanfen oerfentt fiel^en. (Sine ©uttarre liegt auf bem Sttft^e, fie 
CTgreift fie, unb nacl^bem fte eine SBeile fd^wermfii^ig i^ralubirt ^at, faUt fie 

in ben (Sefang.) 



Hi. 5lufjug, 1. Sliiftritt 87 

(SieBenter Slttftrttt* 

«beflo (fpiea unb fingt). 

!J)cr (Sic^iuatb bvaufct, bie 333o(fen ^jic^n, 
3)a« 5!Ragb(ein tuanbctt an Ufer^ ©rim, 
1T60 gg brtc^tYid^ bie aBettc mit Wlai^t, mit aWad^t, 
Hub fie fingt l^inaug in btc finftrc 9?ad^t, 
!Da« ?luge t)on SBeincn gctrttbet. 

S)a^ $crj ift gcflorbcn, bie SBett ifl teer, 
Unb toeitcr gibt fte bent SBunfd^e nid^t^ mc^r. 
1T65 S)u ^eilige, rufc bcin Sinb guriic! ! 
3cl) ^abc gcnoffcn ba^ irbifd^c Oliicf, 
Sij ^abc gctebt unb geliebet. 



Writer Sluftritt. 

®rafin tommt gucud. X^^fla. 

®rdfttt« 

aBa« tnar baS, fjvfiulcin 5»i^te? fji! 3^r hjcrft eud^ 
3^m an ben Sopf. 3^r foUtet end) bo^, ba^t' id), 
1770 ajfit eurev ^cvfon ein toenig t^eurer madden. 

XflMa (tnbem fte auffle^t). 

SBa« mcint i^r, Jante ? 

©tafttt. 

3^r font nid^t Dergeffen, 
S35er i^r fcib, unb tDcr er ift. 3a, ba^ ift euc^ 
Sfloij gar nid^t cingefattcn, gtaub' id^. 

aaSa^ benn? 



\ 



94 Die "ipiccolomini. 

1910 gg f(^tcgt ber 93Ii(j ^cvab qu« l^citern ^'6Vn, 
?lu^ untcrirb'fd^cn ©d^liinben fasten ijtammcn, 
SSfinbnjut^enb fd^Ieubert felbft bcr @ott bcr g^^ubc 
J)ctt "ipcci^franj in baS brcnnenbc ©ebctubc I 

(ete ge^t aB.) | 



f 

I 

4 



1 

f 

i 



^ietttt ^ttfittg* 



@cftne: (Sin grower, fetlUd^ itUu^Miv Baal, in bet SOiZUte beffelben unb na^ 
bet SCiefe bed SC^eaterd eine ret^ audgef(j^mu(fte Stafel, an wetter ad^t &tMtaU, 
iDorunter Octavio Viccotomini, Xeri^fH unb SDlarabaji, ft^en. OZed^tS unb lintd 
bat)on, me^r nac^ ^inten ju, nod^ jwci anbere Stafein, weTc^e iebe mit fed^d (Safleti 
befet^t finb. iBonoartS fie^t bet Grebenjtifc^, Me ganje vorbere 93u^ne bleibt fur bie 
aufwartenben $agen unb SBebienten ftei. ^UeS ifl in SBemcgung, ©pieUeute von 
Xer^tt^S Slegiment jte^en iiber ben @(!^aupla^ um bie Stafel l^erum. ffto^ e^e fte jt(!^ 
gall) entfemr ^aben, eifd^eint fBtax Viccolomini ; t^m fommt Xerjf^ mit einer 

@^Tift, Sfolant mit etnem $ocal entgcgen. 



(Stftet 3lBfttitt. 

^r}f9* 3fo(an{. fEftax ^{ccolomtni. 

3folottt* 

§crr 93rubcr, toa9 tuir (iebcn ! 9?un, n)0 fiedft (Sr ? 

1915 ©cfd^ttjihb an ©cinen ^(a^ ! S)er Kerjf^ ^at 
S)cr SWuttcr S^reutocine prci^gegeben; 
S3 gcl^t l^icr ju, tt)ic aitf bent ^eibelbergcr ©d^tog* 
S)a3 Seftc ^at @r fcfjon Derfaumt. ©ie t^cilcn 
©ort an ber 2afel gilrftenfjiite aug, 

i9»o J)c3 gggenkrg, ©lahjata, Sid^tenftein, 
®cg ©tcmbcrg^ ©itter n)erben au§gcbo!cn, 
©ammt attcn gro^en bo^m'fd^en Sel^en; ircnn 
Sr ^urtlg maijt, faHt aud^ fiir 3^n toa« ab» 
SKarfc^! ©efe'Srfic^! 



96 !Cic ^iccolominu 

(rufcn an Ux jwcUen SCafcl) 

Oraf ^iccoloinini ! 

1995 3f^r foHt t^n l^abcn ! &Uii) I Sie8 biefc (£ibc«formct, 
Ob biv'^ flefdHt, fo luie tt)if« aufgcfc^t 
6« l^abcn'3 attc nac^ ber 9?ci^' gelefen, 
Unb jebcr toirb ben Stamen bruntcr fcfecn. 

ajlaj (Ueft). 
" Ingratis servire nefas." 

3foIotti* 
1930 !J)ag ffingt luie ciu latcin'fd^cr (Spvud^. $err 93rubcr, 
aaSic ^ci§t'« auf beutfc^ ? 

!j)em Unbanfbaren bient f eiit red^tcr SOtann ! 

„5Waci^bem unfcv Iftoc^gebtctenber g^^bl^err, bcr burd^« 
wtaud)tigc 8=tirft Don ^vieblanb, lucgen Dictfdltig cntpfang* 
„cner Sninfungen be^ ^atfer^ 2)icnft ju Dcrlaffen gcmeint 
„gch)cfcn, anf unfcr ctnftimmtge^ S3ittcn abcr [id) bemegen 
„(affen, nod^ Idnger bci bcr 5lnncc jn t)crb(cibcn unb o^nc 
r,unfev ©ene^m^altcn ftrf) nid^t Don un^ ju trcnnen : afe 
r,t)erpf(id^tcn wix un^ toiebcr tn^gefammt, unb jeber fin: ftd) 
„tn^befonbcrc, anftatt cineg !5rper(id)cn @ibe8, aud^ bci 
„it|m c^vlid^ unb gctrcu ju l^attcn, un^ auf fcincrici SQScife 
„t)on i^ni ju trcnnen unb fitr bcnfclbcn oHe^ ba« Unfrige, 
„bi« auf ben Ic^ten 93(uttoo))fen, aufjufe^cn, fotueit 
„niimVxi) unfcr bcm fiaifcr gelciftctcr gib 

„e ^ C r I a U b C n h) i r b. CDtc lefcten aBotte werben »on 3folanl 

nad^^efpro^^cn.) ^JBic tt)ir bcuu ttud^, iDcuu ciucr obcr bcr 



IV. aufjUG^ 2. auftvitt 97 

„anbevc uon uitg, bicfem SSerbunbni^ juiuiber, ftd^ toon bcr 
,,,qcmeinen ®ad»c abfonbeni foCitc, beufetben ai^ ctncn 
„bunbei?Pud)tigen SSciTfit^cv cvftaren, unb Qn fcinem ^ah 
„unb @ut, ?eib inib ?ebcn 5Rad)c bafiiv ju nc^inen Dcr* 
„bunbcn fein iuoUcn. Sol^e^ bcjcugeu wiv mit Unter* 
rffc^rift unfci'g 9fianicu^." 

33tft bu gcmint, btc« 93(att ju untcrf d^rciben ? 

3foIatti* 

aBa« foHt' cr nid^t ! 3eb»ebcr Officicr 
i»35 gson g^re fann bo«, mu^ ba«. 3)inf unb ijeber ! 

2a% gut fein bi^ nad} SafeL 

3f0latti (aKaj fortjie^cnb). 

^omm' @r, f omm* @r ! 

(©cibc ge^cn an He Xafel.) 



^tocttcr Stttfttltt. 

^rj|f9. SReumann. 

(mntt bem 9{eumann, ber am Srebenjitifd^ gewartet, unb trttt mit i^m oot« 

toartS) 

Sringft bu bie ^bfdjrift, 5«eumann ? ®ib! ®ie ifl 
iDoci^ fo Derfagt, \>a^ man fie (cic^t Devtocd^felt ? 

9teumann« 

3(1^ l^ab* fte ^dV unt ^^i^e nac^gcmalt, 
1940 5Wid^t3 ate bic ©teHe don bem (gib btieb iueg, 
a33ie bcine 6j:ceUenj e^ mir gel^ei^en. 



98 SDie 'Piccolomini, 

@ut ! Seg' fie bottom, imb mit bicfcr %\t\6) 
3n« gcuer! SBa^ fie fott, ^at fte geteiftct 

(fReumann legt bte Sopie auf ben Xif^ unb tvUt wlebec jum ©(!^enUif(!^.) 



2)rtttcf 5lttftrUt. 

^ . 300 tomtnt aud bem jiDeiten 3tntmeT. ^r,^f9* 

SSJic ift eg mit bem ^iccolomini ? 
i©45 3[c^ ben!e, gut. @r ^at ntd^t^ eingemenbet, 

3a0* 

@r ift bcr einj'ge, bem tc^ nid)t rcrf)t traue, 
6r unb ber S3atcr. ^abt ein Sug' auf beibe ! 

aBie fte^t'g an euver Safel au« ? 3^ ^offe, 
3^r ^altct cure ©dftc luarm ? 

3ao. 

@ie finb 
1950 @Qnj corbial 3rf) beuP, n)ir ^aben fie. 
Unb wie ic^'g tx\^ uorou^gefagt, fc^on ift 
!J)ie 9ieb' nid^t mel^r baijou, ben §erjog blog 
Sci ®^ren ju ert)a(ten. S)a man einmal 
Seifammen fei, meiut 9Rontccucu(i, 
1955 (So miiffe man in feinem eignen 9Bien 

3)em ^aifer bie 93ebingung mac^en. ©lauftt mir, 

SBSv^g nid)t urn biefe ^iccolomini, 

S33ir ^(itten ben Setrug un§ fonnen fpaven. 

SBag toia bci- gjuttter ? ® tiH I 



IV. aufjiig, 4. Sluftritt. 99 

Sicttcr tttiifttttt. 

Snttler iu ben aSorigen. 

l©iittlct* 

(von ber gweiten %a\t\ fommenb) 

Sagt cud^ nic^t ftdrcn. 
I960 3d^ i^ab' cud^ iDj^berftanbcu, 3^eIbmarf(i^aH. 

@(ucf jum ©efc^aftc ! Unb m^ miij betrifft,— , 

(ge^eimnt^ooH) 

©0 !onnt i^r auf mic^ rec^nen. 

3tt0 (tcb^aft). 

Sonnen iuiu'« ? 

9Rit obcr o^ne Slaufcl ! gilt mir gleid^. 
SSerftc^t t^r ntic^ ? 3!)cr 5"^*P fann mctnc 2reu' 
1965 3luf jcbc ^robc feljen, fagt it)m ba^. 

Sd) bin bc§ Soifer^ Officicr, fo tang i^m 
Sdicbt, beg Sai|cr«* (general ju bleiben, 
Unb bin beg griebtanbg Snerf)t, fobalb eg i^m 
©efalien tuirb, fein eignev §eiT gu fein. 

1970 3^r treffet einen gnten Sauf^. ^ein larger, 
^ein gerbinanb iff g, bcm i^r end) Derpflic^tet. 

Puttier (ernft). 

Q6) biete meine Srcu' nid^t feil, ®vaf Seq!^, 
. Unb ttJoUf t\x6) nicf)t gemtfjen I)aben, mir 
SSor einem ^olben 3a^r nodf) ab;;ubingen, 
1975 3Boju id^ je^t freimiflig niic^ erbiete. 

^0, inid^ fammt meinem ^Regiment bring' id^ 
!J)em ^erjog, nnb nidit o^ne golgen fott 
S)ag Seifpiel bteiben, benf id^, \>a^ iij gebe. 



100 T)ic ^iccolomini, 

SBcm ift e« nic^t befamit, \>a^ Dkrft 93utt(cr 
1980 !J)em ganjcn ^eer t)ovan ate SKuftcr (euc^tct ! i 

^nttUt* 

3Retnt i^v, (JelbmarfdjoH ? 5Run, fo rcut mi^ ntd^t 
3)ie Krciie, Dicrjig 3al^r€ lang bctt)a^vt, 
S33eun miv bcr tt)of)tgcfpcivtc gute 9?amc 
@o tooflc 9?ad)c fauft ini fed^jigften ! 

1985 ©to^t cud^ an mcinc 9?ebe nic^t, i()r ^crrn. 
Qixij mag e^ gleid^Diel fein, ro i e i^r miij Ijaht, 
Unb tt)erbet, ^off' iij, fctbernic^t cmartcn, 
!J)a§ eucr ©picl nietn g'rabeS Urt^eil fiiimmt, 
3)a6 a33anfe(ftnn unb fc^neKbeiucgtc^ Slut, 

1990 9ftoij leic^te Urfad^' fonft ben alten Wlann 
SSom (anggcmol^nten (S^renpfabe trcibt. 
fi^ommt ! 3c^ bin barum minber nid^t cntfd^Ioffen, 
2BcH td^ c^ beutlid^ tueig, ujouon tc^ fd^cibc. 

3ao. 

©agt'g runb l^erau^, tDofur ttiir cud^ ju l^altcn ! 

1995 giir eincn g^reunb ! 5We^mt nietne §anb borauf. 
Wit aHem, wa^ id) ^ab', bin ic^ bcr Sure. 
9?icf|t gwanner b(oi oucf} ®e(b bebarf ber pvfl. 
3d^ ^ab' in feinem 2)ieuft niir \m^ emovbcn, 
3c^ teil^' e^ il^m, unb iibevlebt er mic^, 

58000 3ft'g i^m Dermac^t fdfjon Ifingft, cv ijl mein gibe. 
3d) jtel^' aHein ba in ber SaSelt unb fcnnc 
5»id)t bag ©efu^I, ba« an ein t^cureg SBeib 
5)en 3Rann unb an gelicbte Minber binbet, 
9)?ein 9Jame ftirbt tnit niir, mein 3)afein cubct. 



IV. aufjug, 4. Sluftritt. 101 

aoo5 9Jtct|t eureg @e(b« bcbarf « I Sin fjcrj tt)ic citcrg 
3Biegt Jonncn @o(be^ auf unb SRiUioucn ! 

Sd^ torn, cm fd^tcd^tcr Steitcivgbuvfd), au^ Svtanb 
9Jac^ ^rag mtt cuiem ^crrn, ben id^ begvub. 
5Bom niebern S)ienft im ©tattc fticg id) auf 
aoio Dur(^ Sricg^gefc^icf jn bicfer SBiirb' unb ^5^c, 
®a^ ®pic(3eug cinc^ gviKen^aften ©liic!^. 
2lucf) SBaaenftein ift bcr g^ortuno Sinb, 
^ij (iebe cincn 3Scg, bev nicinem gteic^t. 

SJernjonbtc finb fid^ aUe Pavfen ®eetcn. 

aoi3 gg ift cin grower ^ugenblicf bcv ^cit, 

J)em Japfcrn, bem Sntfd^logncn ifl fie gtinftig. 
SEBie ©d^etbemuhjc gc^t Don ^onb gu ^anb, 
Saufd)! Stabt unb ©c^Iog ben eileubcn 33eft^er. 
Uraltcr ^(iufev @n!e( toanbern an^, 

S090 ®ani ntvLc 333a))pen !ommcn auf unb 9?amen, 
^uf bcutfd)er ®rbe uniuittfommen ttjagt'g 
Sin norblic^ 93olf, ftc^ bleibenb einjubilrgern. 
Dcr ^riuj Don 233eimar riiftet fid^ mit Kraft, 
3lm 2Kain ein mdd^tig giirftent^um ju gviinben; 

aoas 3)em SKan^felb feljlte nur, bem ^albcrftdbter 
Sin (dng'veg ?cben, mit bem SRitterfd^tDevt 
?anbeigcnt^um fic^ tapfcv ju evfed^ten. 
2Ber unter bicfen vcic^t an unfern ijvieblanb ? 
9Jidjt§ ift JU ^oc^, n)onac^ ber Stavfe nid^t 

ao3o SSefugnig ^at bie geitcr angufefcen. 



102 Die ^iccoloumu. 

©a^ ifl gefprod^cn luic cin SKann ! 

©ttttlet* 

SScrfid^crt eud^ ber Spanicr unb SBelfd^en, 
Den ©ci^ottcn it^itj tuiU \ij auf mic^ nc^mcn. 
Stommt jflx ©efcafd^oft ! ^omrnt ! 

SBo tp bev Seaermeiflcr ? 
»039 jQg aufge^itr tt)a« bu ^aft ! bic bcften SBeine ! 
$eut' gilt c«. Unfrc ©ad^cn ftc^cn gut. 

(®t^en, jeber an feine Xafel.) 



pnfter ^nftrttt. 

Aenemteifler mit 9r«umann oono&Tt« totnmenb. ®cbient« ge^en at 

unb ju. 

!Dcr eble SBcin ! 333enn mcinc a(tc §evrfd^aft, 
!Dtc grau aWama^ ba« roilbc ?cbcn ffi^', 
3n i^rcm @rabc fc^rte ftc [id) urn ! 
»040 3a, ia ! ^err Officier ! & ge^t juriidC 

9Wit bicfcm cbten $au3. Scin 2Rag nod^. 3icl ! 
Unb bic burd[)tand^tigc SJerfc^iudgerung 
9Wit bicfcm ^erjog bringt un^ iDeuig ©egen. 

9teumann* 
Senate @ott ! 3c^t tuirb bcr glor erft angc^n. 

i^eUermetftet* 
]i045 gRcint Sv ? e^ licg' ftd^ Dic(c« bat)on f agcn. 

^ebientet (Commt). 
Surgunbev fiiv hen uicrtcn Jifd^ ! 



IV. aufjug, 5. Sluftritt. 103 

S)ic flcbcnjigflc ^la\ijt nun, ^rr Sicut'nant. 

^ebientet* 

3)a« mad^t, bcr bcutfd)c ^en:, bcr Eicfcnfead^, 
©ifet bran. 

i^ettermeifter (au 92eumann fortfa^rent). 

®ic tooCen gar gu ^o^ l^inau^. -Surfiirften 
«050 Unb ^onigen toollen jtc'8 im ^runfc glcid^ t^un, 
Unb too ber giirft fi^ ^ingetraut, ba toiti bcr ®raf, 
SWcin gndb'ger §errc, nic^t ba^inten bteiben. 

(ju ben a3et>tenten) 

SBa^ ftel^t i^r ^ord^en ? SBiU cuc^ 33cinc madden. 
Se^t na^ ben lifc^cn, na^ ben JJtaf^en ! 5)a ! 
ao55 @raf "ipo(fft) ^at ein teerc^ @(a^ Dor ft^ ! 

3t9eiter ©ebtenter (fommt). 
Den grogcn Scfd) Dertangt man, ^eCcmtciftcr, 
3)en rcid^en, gulbnen, mit bem bo^m'fc^en 333ap^)cn, 
3^r toifet fc^on tocl^cn, ^ot ber §crr gefagt. 

i^eUetmeifter* 

Dcr auf bc^ ^riebrid^S feine Sonig^fronung 

aoeo SSom 9Jteiftcr aSil^ctm ijl tjerfcrtigt toorbcn, 
2)a« fd^Sne ^ra^tftndf au« ber "iprager S3eute? 

3tt)eitet ^ebienter* 

3o, ben! !Cen Umtnin! toollen fie mit l^otten. 

i^ettetmeiften 

(rait ftopfffi^uttcln, inbem cr ten ^ocol bcrtJor^oU unb ouSfpuU) 

!Ea« gibt nac^ SBicn toa« ju berid^tcn toieber ! 

9teumann* 

3eigt ! S)a^ ift eine ^rac^t tjon einem 93ed)cr ! . 



I'^i , Zit ^iiCDlfluiint- 

Wtw tmi tiiolbe \i)mn, unb in frftafcnn: IIAtti 
£.uiti tlugc Xingc jieirlidi brairi gebilba. 
(»l(l<^ auf bcm erften 2.(f)iLblmi, lo^ 'moi i"*" 
1 i( ftol^t Aiiia^oiK ba ;u ^ttrb, 
lit ukr'n Hiummftati ie^i unb ©iTtfe>*ftiifteai ! 

!««« Ktuf eiiier Stange liiigt (ie einen ^, 

j;«l)(i tiwr j^a^n', nwrauf ein fitlcfe jn ft^ 
ttoiuit ifti piii (oflfn, nio* bat^ all tetmOti? 

fteUcTMetfitn. 
Xif !t)5eit>epei'fi>n, bit i^v 6a fefat jn 3to§, 
Xae ifl Die aiialilfifiV" ber bijl)in'i(l»cii ffiran'. 

iM^V Xae loirb bfbtrutft burc^ ben lunben $nl 

Unb bui<^ ba« luilbc )fto^. auf bcm ftc rtitrt 
Xee »iiiiid|(n i^ieml ift bet &nt, btmi roer 
Xeu Jriut ni(l|t fiijra [afffn barf dot Saiirai 
Uiib Stttiugen, b(i' ift lein aHann bw ^rtitiril- 

•««w i3a« aber fofl ber fteli^ ba auf btt ^a^'? 
AtUerMeiftei. 

Xei Ufliit leieugt bit bo^m'ft^ Stri^ntfrri^ 
tilt ik getoefen ^u btt ^dtet ^tit. 
Xu Hiattt ini ^uffitenfriei; frftrillen 
■Zi&t biefeS f(^bn( Botte^t iiber'n ^^apfi, 
«••» X(r ((in«n faitn gclnntn miti fcen ftelrf|. 
^ficf|t» ))e^t btm Utraquiflcn ubvfa ^tldf, 
gs ift ftin tiifilif^ ftltiitob, ^ot btm ^tbftmtn 
'T-i-i f). .'tea a3(ut in mandjci: Zifiaitt getofiet 
9teiimaKii. 
ttbic dIoQe, bie ba bruber fi^nebt? 



/ r 



IV. aiufaucj, 5. auftritt, los 

»09o Den bb^m'f^en aWaieftilt^bricf jeigt ftc an, 
!Dcn mx bcm ifaifer ^Riibotp^ obgcjnjungen, . 
6in fspitdf) unf^a^bare^ 'jpcrgament, 
2)a« frei ©elfiut' unb offenen ©cfang 
!Dcm ncuen @(auben fid)crt, mic bent attcn. 

ao95 !J)oc^ f eit bcr @ r ft (j e r ubev un« rcgiert, 

$at bog ein @nb', unb had) ber ^voger Sc^lod^t, 
2Bo ^fafjgrof gricbrid) ^von' unb 9iei(^ tjcrtoren, 
3ft unfcv iSIaub' urn ilanjct unb ?l(tar, 
Unb unfve Sriibcv fe^n mit bem Sintfcn 

aioo Die ^einiat an, ben SSKajeftat^bvicf ober 

3erfc^nitt bcr ^aifev felbft mtt fcincr ©c^cre. 

!Da« attcg wigt i^r ! 2Bot)( benjanbcvt fcib i^t 
-3n eurc« Sonbc^ g^vonif, ^eHermeifter. 

i^eUetmeifter* 

J)rum warcn meine 3l^nf)crrn Jaboritcn 
S105 Unb bientcn unter bem ^rofop unb S^^^^* 
^ricb' fci mit t^rcm Staube ! ^clmpften fie 
giir cine gutc (Baijt hod) ! Sragt fort ! 

9teumann« 

iSrft (agt mid) no^ bag gmeite (5d)ttb(ein fc^n. 
®ic^ bo^ ! 3)ag ift, mie ouf bem "jprager ©c^tog 
alio S)e« Saiferg 9{at^c, aWartinitj, Stamata, 
Sopf unter ftc^ l^crabgefturjct tocrbcn. 
®on3 redjt ! Do fte^t @raf J^urn, ber e« 6eficf|It. 

(33cbtenter ge^t mit bcm ftetd^.) 

fteUetmeifter^ 

©c^njcigt mir tjon btefem 2^ag, c« mar ber brci 
Unb jmanjigftc beg 9Hai'«, ba man cin taufcnb 



106 !Die ^iccolomini. 

aii5 ©ec^^l^unbcrt fd^ricB unb od^tjc^n. 3ft mir'^ hoi), 
9lte wax' c« ^euf, unb mit'bem Ungtiicf^tag 
JJing'^ an, ha^ gvoge ^erjelcib bc^ ?anbc^. 
®eit biefcm lag, c^ ftnb jc^t fe^jef|u Qai)x, 
3^ft nimmer ^xW geiDcfen auf bev (Svben. 

fin ber gtveiten !i:afel (airb gerufen). 

aiao J)cr prft t)on aSeimav ! 

9n bet btitten unb t>ierten !i;afe(« 

$erjog 93cml^arb (ebc ! 

(aRufW fattt eln.) 

$)5rt ben Sumult ! 

StOtittt ^tHtntCX (fonimt gelaufen). 

$abt i^r ge^iJrt ? ®ic taffcn 
S)cn SSScimar Icben ! 

^titter SBebieitter* 

£)eftreic^« gcinb ! 

Qtfitt SBebienter* 

3)en &it^craner ! 

3tt)eitct ^ebientet« 

SSorf)in, ba bra^f bcr S)cobat bc^ ^aifer« 
©efunb^eit au^, ba bticb*^ gan3 mfiu^d^enftittc. 

.^eUermeifter« 
ai»5 gSeim Srunf gc^t Dieted brein. gin orbenttid^cr 
33cbicntcr mug fcin £)t)r fur fo tva^ l^abcn. 

fritter ^ebienter (bet @eite aum oierten). 

^a6' Ja too^t auf, 3o^ann, bag toiv bem ^atcr 
Quii'oga vec^t t)\d ju evja^ten l^abcn; 
gr.min bafiii* un^ aud) Diet ^blag gebeu. 



IV. aiufjug, 6: Sluftritt. 107 

©icrtet » H nt:t* / 

»i30 Qij tna^' mir an beg 3IIo feinem ©tu^l 

S)e6n)e(jcn auc^ ju t^un, fo t)ic( id) fann; 

!J)er ful^rt bir gar tjeriDunberfomc 9teben. 

(®e^en gu ten Xofeln.) 

i^eUermeiftet uu g^eumann). 
SBcr mag ber f^worge ^err fein tnit bcm Sreug, 
!J)ci- mit ®vaf ^alfft) fo Devtrautic^ f^ma^jt ? 

ai35 !j)ag ip aud) einer, bcm fie ju Did trauen, 
2Rarobog ncnnt cr fi^, cin ©panier. 

i^eUermeiftet« 

'© ip m^tg mit ben ^ifpaniern, fag' ic^ euc^, 
!J)ie SSSetfd^en aUc taugen nic^t^. 

9teumann« 

Si, ei, 
©0 fotltet i^r nid^t fpreci^en, ^ellcrmcifter. 
ai4o @g finb bie erftcn (Sencvale bruntcv, 
3luf bie ber ^erjog Juft am meiften ^a(t. 

(Sterjf^ (ommt unb ^oU bad papier a6; an ben SCafelnentfle^teine SSeivegung.) 
^ettetmeiflet Uu ben Sebtenten). 

S)cv ©eneraflientcnant fte^t anf. @ebt 5l(^t ! 
©ie mo(3^en Sufbrud^. gort unb riicft bie ©effcl ! 

CDie SBebienten eUen m^ fjintew, ein 3;^ei( ber (S&)le fommt oorworld.) 



108 ?)ie f iccolomiiu. ' 

©cdjjicr Sluftritt. 

Octawo ^ictolomini fcmmt im ©ejprdd) mit SQilarabad, unb beibe fleUen ft^ 
gana »orne ^in auf einc ©cite ts3 ^rofceniumg. 8luf tie cntgegcngefefcte ©eitc tritt 
fSflax ^itcolomini, afleln, in fid^ ge fe^rt unb o^ne Slnt^cil an bcr ubrigcn i^anblung. 
£en mittlern Stoum jvif^en beiben, tc^ einige (S^ritte nie^r juruct, evfullen ?Suts 
iUv, 3fplani, ®oif, Zitimbadi, ^olalto unb batb barauf ®raf Senf^. 

3folattu 

(wS^tenb bo| bie OefcU^c^aft »orwdrt8 fomtnt) 

®uf 5Ra^t ! @uf 9iad)t, Sotalto ! Oeucraaicut'nant, 
ai45 @uf 5Rarf)t ! 3^ fagtc beffer, guten SWorgen. 

®U$ (p a;iefcnbo(!^). 

$crr 33ruber, ^jvofit aWa^Ijcit ! 

!J)a« mar ein fgntglidie^ aWa^l ! 

Sa, bic grau ©rfiftn 
SSerfte{)t'6. ©ic (emf e§ it)vcr ©d^tricger ab, 
®ott l^ab' fte fctig ! jDa^ mar eine ^au^frou ! 

Sfolani (wia weggc^en). 

ai5o gid^tcr! ?irf|ter! 

!2^et|f^ (fommt mit bcr ©j^vift au 3foIanO. 

§err ©ruber ! ^tDti 9Kinutcn noc^. §ier ift 
9?oc^ toa^ gu untcrf^rcibcn. 

3Wrtwi* 

Untcrfc^rcibcn, 

®o tjiet i^r nwllt ! SSerfd^ont nii^ uur mit ?efcn, 

3^ mU cud) nirfit bemiifiu. g^ ift bcr gib, 
ai55 !I)en i^r fci^on fennt. 9?ur einige geberftric^e. 

(wie Sfolani bie ©d^rift bcm Dctatic ^inrcic^t) 

aSie'g tommt ! SBcu^g eben trifft 1 g« ift !ein 9tong ^icr, 

(Cctaoio burtl^lduft bte @i!bttft mit anf(^etnenber ®lci(!^giiltig&i|. SCerjti; 

beoba(!^tet t^n t^on irettcm.) 



IV. Jhtfjitn. 6. awftritt. 109 

^cvr ®i'af ! Svlaufct mir, bag ic^ mi^ cinpfel}(c. 
Sitt bo^ nid^t fo ! 9?odj eincn ©c^taftrun! ! $c ! 

(3tt l>cn SB^bienten.) 

SBin'^ ttidjt im ®tanb. 

Sin ©ptdci^ctt. 

Sj:cuficrt miij. 
U60 gScrqcbt, i^r §err'n. 2)o« ©tel^cn tt)ivb mir faucr. 

aKad)f ^ tni\ bequcm, ^crr ©eneralfelbjcugmcifter ! 

!Ca« $aupt ift frifrf), bcr 9)fagen ift gefunb, 
S)ie Seine aber iDoUen nid^t nteljv tragen. 

3foIaui (auf fclne (Sorpulcnj jctgcnb). 

■3t)i* l^abt bic Saft anij gar j« grog genwd^t 

(Octaoio f)Cit unterf(!^rieben unb rei(!^t ^erjfp bte iSc^rtft, ber fte bent ^fotani 
gibt. IDiefer ge^t an ben %i\6i, ju unterfc^retben.) I 

Xiefenbad»« ' 

•165 S)cr Srieg in "ipommern l^at mir'g Jitgcjogcn, 

©a mugten wir l^crau^ in ®d)nee unb Si^, 

3)a6 njcrb' ic^ wo^t meiu Sebtag nic^t Denuinben. 

•3a tt)O^I ! bcr ©c^tueb' frug nad() bcr 3af)r^jcit ni^^tiS. 

(Stersti^ retc^t bad papier an X)on 9J2arat)ad; btefer ge^t an ben %i\^, ja 

untcrf^rciben.) 

iCctaDio (na^crt fn^ ®uttlern). 

3(}r Hcbt bic Sacd)u«feftc avid) nid^t fe^r, 



110 2Dic ^tccolomini. 

ai7o ^err Obcrftcr, ic^ f)ab' eg tioi^i bcmcrft, 
Unb iuiivbct, bducfit mir, beffer cud) ,qcfallcn 
3m Xoben einer (Biiiaifi, ote elnc^ ©c^maufe^. 

»iittlcr^ 

Sd) nmfe gcftc^cii, c« tft nirfjt in meincv ?lrt. 

Slud) nic^t in nteincr, fann iij cni\ tjcrfid^ern, 
ai75 Unb nti^ erfrcut'^, fe^r Jtjiirb'gcr Obcrft 93uttler, 

3)a§ mil* m^ in ber !Denfart fo begcgncn. 

Sin ^albe^ !J)ufeenb gntcr g^reunbc ^5^ftcn^ 

Um cinen fleinen, runbcn Zi^ij, ein ©Icigc^en 

Sofaicmcin, cin offnc^ ^crj babei 
ai8o Unb ein Dcrnunftigeg ©efprclc^, — fo lieb' ic^'« ! 

mxttitt. 

3a, mcnn man*^ ^aben !ann, ii\ i^aW e^ ntit 

CDad i|}apier lommt an IButtlevn, ber on ben SCif(!^ ge^t, ju unterf(!^reiben. 
Da« ^tofcenium wlrb leer, \o ba^ bclbe ^iccolomini, iebcr auf feinet ©eite, 

aQein fte^en bteiben.) 

©ctat)ir* 

(nai^bem et jelnen ©o^n cine 3ett lang au8 ber geme ftinfe^weigenb betrad^tet, 

nd^crt ji^ i^m cin n^cnia) 

!J)u bift fe^r lange aniSgeblicbcn, gvcunb. ^ 

991(1$ (njcnbet p^ fd^ncU um, ccrlccjcn). 

3^ — bringenbe ©efd^aftc ^ielten mid). 
2)0^, iuie i^ fc()c, bift bn noi\ nic^t ^ier ! 
ai«5 5)u iDcigt, ha^ gro^ ©etuu^I mi^ immcr flill mod^t. 

©Ctat)i0 (rucfti^mnoc^na^cr). 

Qij barf nid^t luiffcn, iuaS fo (ang' bid^ auf^ictt ? 
(fiifiig) — Unb levjft) mcig e« bod|. 



IV. aufiug, 6. 3luftritt. HI 

4^Ctat>i0 (beteutent). 

Sr tt)ar bcv einj'gc, ber bic^ nid^t Dcrmigtc. 

3folanu 

(ber oon roeitein Sl^t gegebcn, trittta^u) 

SRc^t, oltcr Sater ! gaE' i^ni in« ©epacf ! 
ai9o jS^lag' bic Duarticf i^m auf ! S^ ift iti^t vic^tig. 

%Ct^f^ (fomint mtt bcr ©(i^rift). 

JJc^lt fciner ntcl^r ? ^at alle^ untevfc^ricben ? 

4^ctat>io♦ 

Xtt\^)^ (rufenb). 

9?un? SSeruntcvfc^mbt uoc^? 

©ttttlcr (suStcrjh?). 

3ft^t' nad^ ! 3fuft bveigig 9?amcn niiiffen'^ fcin. 

Sin Srcu^ ftc^t ^icr. 

XicfeiiBa** 

!Da« Svciij bin ic^. 
3fo!aiu (juscAjft)). 
ai95 gv !ann uici^t fd^veibcn, bod) fein ^veuj ifl gut, 
Unb ioirb i^m l^onoriert tjon 3ub unb S^vift. 

4^ctat>io (prcffictt, ju awoj). 
®cl^n toir gufammcn, Oberft. @^ tt)irb fpiit 

(£ i n ^iccotomini uur ift aufgefc^ricbcn. 

3foIani (auf aKas acigenb). 

®ebt 2ld^t e^ fe^lt an bicfem fteinerncn @ajl, 
aaoo 3)cr un6 ben ganjen Slbenb nic^tg getaugt. 

fSDIas emofdngt ouS Sierjfi^S $anben bad ^latt, in toe(c^e8 er gebanIenIo€ 

^incinjie^t.) 



102 S)ie '^Jiccolomini. 



! 



Dag ift gefproc^cn tote cin 9Wann ! | 

Scrfic^cvt tni) bev Spanicr unb 333e(fd^en, 
I)en ©gotten Segt^ toitt ic^ auf mic^ nc^ntcn. 
Stommt jur ®cfcaf(^aft ! Sommt ! 

aSo ift ber ff cacrmcifter ? 
9035 Jag aufge^n, toa^ bu ^aft ! bie bcften 333cinc ! 
^euf gilt e«. Unfve ©ad^cn ftc^cn gut. 

(®i^en, Jeter an feine Xafet.) j 



^ ' 
t 



ganftcr 3tuftrttt. 

ftcncnttcifler tnit 9?cumantt oono&rtg (ommenb. fSebientt ge^ert at 

unb su. 

Dct cbtc S93ciu I 933cnn nteine atte ^ciTf^aft, 
!Dic 3^rau 9Wamo^ bag mitbc ?cbcn ffif)', 
3n i^rem ®vabe fc^rte fic fid^ um ! 
»040 3a, \a ! §eri' Officiev ! gg ge^t guvttc! 

aKit bicfem eblen ^aug. Sein aJfag nod^.^i^t- 
Unb bic burci^tau^tigc 33evf(^toagcrung 
9Kit bicfem §crjog bringt un« tocnig Scgen. 

9teumann« 
33cptc @ott ! Setjt toirb ber J?lor evft ongc^n. 

i^eUermeiftet* 
904:5 SIKcint gr ? Sg Ue§' fi(!^ t)ic(cg baoon fagcn. 

^ebicnter (Commt). 
Surgunbci' fiiv ben t)icrtcn Jif^ ! 



IV. aufjug, 5. Sluftritt. 103 

S)ic flcbcnjigflc S^af^e nun, ^rr Sicut'nant. 

^ebientet* 

3)a« mad^t, bcr bcutfd)c ^enr, bev Eiefcnfead^, 
®t(jt bran. 

i^ettermeifter (8U gZeumann fortfa^wnb). 

®ic tooCcn gar ju ^o^ t^inau^. -Sm-filrftcn 
ao50 Unb ^onigen wollen fic'g im ^runfc glcid^ t^un, 
Unb tt)o ber giirft ftc^ ^ingetraut, ba mill bcr ®raf, 
SWctn gnfib'ger §crre, nidfjt bal^inten bleiben. 

(ju ben ©eDienten) 

SBa^ fte^t i^r ^ord^en ? SBiU cuc^ 33eine madden. 
Se^t nac^ ben lifc^en, nac^ ben JJtof^en ! 5)a ! 
ao55 @raf "ipa(fft) ^at ein leered @(a« tjor fid^ ! 

3tt)eiter ©ebtenter (fommt). 
Den grogen ^e(d) tjerlangt man, ^eHemteifter, 
3)en reid^en, gtilbnen, ntit bem bo^m'fd^en ISapptn, 
Sf)x toigt f^on ttjetc^en, ^at ber §err gefogt. 

i^eUermeiftet* 

!Der anf be^ griebri^S feine Sonig^frSnung 
2060 SSom SWeiper aSil^etm ift tjerfertigt njorben, 
!Da« fc^onc "ipra^tftudE au« ber "ipragcr S3eute? 

3t9eiter ^ebtenter* 

3a, b c n ! Xtn Umtrun! njotlen fie mit l^ottcn. 

i^eUetmetften 

(rait ftoptfc^utteln, inbcm cr ten $ocoI bcrtJor^oU unb augipult) 

!Da« gibt nac^ 333ien tua^ ju berid^tcn wieber ! 

9tcumann« 

3eigt ! S)a« ift eine ^rac^t t)on einem 93ed)cr ! . 



103 ©ie ^iccoloimm. 



1 



S)a3 ip gcfpro^cn tt)ie ein 9Wann ! . | 

I6uttler« 

SScrftc^crt cud^ bcr Spanicv unb 333elf^en, 

©en ©gotten ?c§I^ njiU i^ auf midj nc^mcn. 
^'onimt jur ©cfeKfrfiaft ! Sommt ! 

aSoiftber^cttermcipcv? 
ao35 ga§ Qufgc^n, toa^ bu l^aft ! bie bcften 333eme ! 
$eut' gilt e^. Unfvc ©ac^cn ftc^en gut. 

(®i^en, Jeter an feine Xafel.) 



I 



i 



ftcncnttcifhr tnit 9?eumann oonoartg (ommenb. Scbiente ge^en at 

unb ju. 

.^ettermeiftet« 

!Dcr cbte S93eut ! 933enn wcine alte §cvrf^aft, 
!Dic 3^rau 9Wanta^ ba^ mitbe Seben ffi^', 
3n i^rcm ®xahz fc^rte fic fic^ urn ! 
S040 3a, Ja ! §eri* Officicr ! g^ ge^t juruc! 

3Rit bicfcm ebfcn ^au^. Scin 3Wa6 nod^.^i^t' 
Unb bic burci^tau^tigc ^Berfc^iDcigcvung 
Wlit biefem §crjog bringt un^ nicuig Scgcn. 

Neumann* 
93c^ute ®ott ! 3etjt toirb bcr glor erft angc^n. 

i^eUcrmeiftet^ 
904:5 SIReint gv ? g^ Ue§' [ic^ t)ic(c^ baoon fogcn. 

^ebientet (commt). 
Surgunbci* fiiv ben t)icrtcit Jif^ ! 



IV. aufjug, 5. Sluftritt. 103 

S)ic flebcnjigflc ^ia^i^t nun, ^rr Sicuf nont. 

^ebientet^ 

3)a« mad^t, bcr bcutfd)c ^err, bcr Eicfcnfead^, 
®i(jt bran. 

i^ettermeifter (au 92eumann fortfa^rent). 

®ic motten gar gu ^o^ l^inau^. -Sm-filrften 
«050 Unb ^onigen mollen fic'g im ^runfc gtcid^ t^un, 
Unb tDO bcr giirft ftd^ f)ingctraut, ba iDiD bcr ®raf, 
SWcin gnfib'gcr ^crrc, nid)t ba^fnten bleibcn. 

(gu ben a3et>tentfn) 

SBa6 ftel^t i^r ^ord^cn ? SBiU cu^ 33cinc madden. 
Se^t itac^ ben Sifc^cn, nad^ ben JJlafd^en ! S)a ! 
ao55 @raf ipalfft) ^at cin teerc^ @(a^ Dor ftd^ ! 

3toeiter ©ebtenter (fommt). 
!Den grogcn ^e(df| t)cr(angt man, ^cUemteiftcr, 
!Den reid^en, gutbnen, ntit bem bo^m'fc^en 333ap^)cn, 
3^r mi^t fd^on toet^en, f)at ber ^cvt gcfagt. 

•^eUetmeiftet* 

!Dcr auf M gricbrid^^ feme Sonig^fronung 
2060 SSom 9D?cifter aSil^etm ift tjcrfertigt toorbcn, 
2)a^ frfjonc 'ipradfitftttdE au« ber^^Jrager Scute? 

3tt)eiter ^ebienter* 

3a, b c n ! Xm Unitrnn! njotlcn fie mit l^atten. 

i^ettetmetften 

(rait ftopfffi^uttcln, infcem er ten ^ecal Bertjor^ott unb augfpult) 

Xa^ gibt nad^ 333icn tua^ ju bcri^tcn mieber ! 

9teumaiin« 

3etgt ! S)ag ift cine ^rad^t Don einem 93ed)cr ! 



116 X)ie ^tccolomint. 

(eor 9Bnt^ ftammelnb unb feiner nid^t mei^r tnd^ttg, ^&It i^m mit ber einen 
i^onb bie <S>(!^ttft, mit ber anbern ben ^egen tot) 

®^mb — 3uba^ ! 

^fui, -300 ! 
)Octat>io« 3^ergf9« ^uttlet dn^ux^), 

jDegen meg ! 

(tfl ii^m raf^ in ben 9(rm gefaUen unb ^at i^n entroaffnet, ju ®rdf 3:erjt9) 

fflring' iljn gu 93ettc ! 

(Gr gei^t ab. ^Uo, flu^enb unb f^eltenb, tvirb oon einigen Sommanbeurf 
gei^aUen, Untev aQgemeinem 91ufbru(^ faUt ber SSor^ang.) / 



^'unftct Sfufittg* 



©cene: (Sin 3''«tt'*i i« ^iccolominis 2Sor)nung 

(58 ifl 9ia(^t. 

erfter Wuftrttt. 

Octaoio Viccolomini. fiammerbiencr lfu(!^tet. (Steic^ barauf 

!0ta^ ^ictolomini. 

©ctat>ie* 

©obalb mein ©o^u therein ift, meifct i^n 
3u mir. aBa« ip bic ©locfe ? 

^ammerMenet^ 

®tcirf| iff« aRovcjeu. 

a>«65 (Scgt eucr ?ic^t l^iel^cr. aSir legcn un« 

9?ic^t me^v ju 93ettc, il^r fonnt fc^tafen gcl^ii. 

(ffammerbiener ah, Cctooio ge'^t nod^benfent burtl^S 3i"i^ii(v* ^^^S ^^f' 
colcmini tritt out, n^t gle^ oon i^m kmerft, nnb fte^t t^m einic^e ^fu^en^ 

Micfe fc^ioeigenb ju. 

SBip bu miv U^% Dctam ? aSeig @ott, 
3c{) bin nic^t f^utb an bem Der^agteu Stvcit, 
3^d^ fa^c njo^I, bu l^atteft unterfc^vicbcn; 
jiaro ggjag bu gebifliget, ba^ fonntc miv 

%ud) iei^t fein; bod) c^ t\)ax — W xod^\,\&s\^\\\\ 
On foi^en ©ad^cn nuv bem exatvexv S!\4^i 



118 X)k •tpiccolomini, 

9?ici^t frembent folgen. 

(ge^t auf it^n ju unb umarmt i^n) 

golg' i^m ferner anil, 
SWcin bcftcr So^n ! S^ ^at bid^ trcucr jel^t 
aars ©clcitct, afe ha^ ©eifpici beincg SSotcrg. 

grflar' bid^ bcutli^cr. 

3d^ ttjcrb' eg t^un. 
9Joc^ bem, tuo^ bicfe 9?ac^t gcfc^e^cn ifl, 
!Dorf fetn ©e^cimuife bleiben gwifc^en ung. 

(na(!^beui bcibc fic^nicbergefcfet)*' 

SRojc, fage miiv xva^ beufft bu Don bem Sib, 
aaso !Den man jur Unterfd)rift un§ t)orge(egt ? 

ijiir etnjo^ unuevfcinglid)'^ l^alt' id) x^n, 
Dbglcid^ id^ biefeg ^ovmlid^e nid^t (iebc, 

S)u Wtteft bid) au^ leinem anbevn ©niubc 
©cr abgebrungnen Untcrfd^vift gemeigert ? 

aa85 gg ttjor ein emft ©cfc^dft, id) mar jerftreut, 
S)ic ©ad^e fetbft cvfd)ien miv nid^t fo bvingcnb. 

®ci offen, 9)kj. S)u ^atteft feinen Sltgiuo^u ? 

SQSoriibcr Slrgtuo^n ? 9?ic^t ben minbeftcn. 

©ctatJio* 

©anf g bcinem Snget, $icco(omini ! 
8290 Unmiffenb jog cr bid^ juriid Dom 3lbgrnnb. 



V. Hufjug, LSluftritt 119 

Sij tt)ei6 niiji, maS bu tncinft. 

Sij toitt biv'« fagcn 
3u cinem ©c^ctmfliirf fotttcfl bu ben 9?amen 
^evgcbcn, beincn ^flid^ten, beinem Sib 
2Rtt cinem einj'gen geberftvid) entfagen. 

Wla^ (iic^tauf). 
aa95 Octauio ! 

Sleib fit^eu. S5iet nod^ ^afl bu 
9?on mil* ju ^oven, ^veuub, ^aft 3fal)re lang 
©ctebt in unbegveiflic^ev 55er6(enbung. 
!Dag fd^njfirjefte Somptot ent|pinnet ftc^ 
9Sov beinen 2tugen, eiue 2Kac^t ber §otte 
S300 Umnebelt beinev'©inne IjeUen Sag, 

3d^ barf nicfit langer fd)ti3eigen, mug bic Sinbe 
SSon beinen Sugen ne^men. 

g^' bu fpric^ft, 
fflebenf e^ njo^l ! SBenn t)on S3ermut^ungen 
!Die 9tebe fein foil — unb id) furcate faft, 
»305 gg ifi nid^tg njciter — fpave fie ! Qd) bin 
3efet nid^t gcfagt, fte ru()ig ju ucrneljmcn. 

©0 ernflcn ®runb bu l^afl, bie§ ?id^t ju flie^u, 
®o bvingenbern i)aV \i\, bag ic^ bir'^ gebe. 
■3c^ fonnte bid^ ber Unfd^ulb bcineS ^erjen^, 
»3io 3)em eignen Urt^cit ru()ig onucrtraun; 

Xoi) beinem ^erjen fetbft fc^' id) ba§ 9?c6 



120 X)k *»picco(ominf. 



J 



Serberblic^ jc^t bercitcn. S)ag (Scfteimnig, 

(i^n fc^arf niit ben 9(ugen ftj;irenD) 

Do3 bu Dor mix uerbivgft, cntreigt miv meinc^. 

(\>erftt^t 3u anttootten/ \todt abn unb fii^Idgt benJBUd verleQcn ju SBotc n.) 
4^Ctat)iO (nac^ einev i^aufe). 

©0 ttjtffc benn ! 2Ran ^ihterge^t bic^, fpielt 
«3ia %vi\^ fc^fittblid^ftc mit bir unb mit un« atteu. 
5)er ^erjog ftetit fid) an, ate niollt' er bic 
5lnucc t)cr(affen; unb in biefer ©tunbe 
SBivb'g cingeleitet, bie %vmec bent iJaifer 
— 3" pe^ten unb bent ^einbe ju;;ufit^vcn ! 

asao !J)a« $f<iffenm(lvrf)en fenn' idft, aber nidftt 
9lug beinent 9Kunb ertuairtet' idf^ jn ^5rcn. 

S)er SJJunb, auS bent bu'^ gegennifirtig f|orjl, j 

SSerbitvgct bir, c^ fei !cin "ipfaffenntifrci^en. 

3n ti3c(c^ent 9?afenben ntadjt man ben §erjog ! 
jiaas @v fonntc baran benfen, brei^ig taufenb 
©cpritftcr Jrnppen, cl)r(id)er (So[batcn, 
SBoruntcr me^r benn taufenb SbeHeute, 
9Son Sib unb "iPflic^t unb ®()ie tnegjulocfen, 
^u einer (Sd^urfentljat fie gu tjereincn ? 

8330 ®o ttja« nid^t^tutirbig fc^dnbtic^e^ begcljrt 
@r fetnc^ttjegcg. S35a^ er Don un« ttjiff, 
3^u^rt eincn nicit unfc^ulbigcren Stamen. 
i??/dj/^ tviU ex, ate bem ^t\i\ 'ii^xv '^xvi^i^w \^t\\lm\ 



I 




V. 3lufiug, 1. auftritt. 121 

Unb ttjeit ber Saifer bicfen gricben tja^t, 
2335 ©0 tt)itt er i^n — er tuitt i^n boju jmingen! 
3ufvicben ftcHen mitt er atte Xf)dk, 
Unb jum Srfafe fur feinc 9Wuf)c Socmen, 
®a6 er fd^on tunc ^at, fiir \iij htf^aitm. 

$at cr'^ um uu3 ucrbieut, Octatjio, 
2340 5)ag ttjir — wix fo uuiuiirbig uou i^m benfcu ? 

9Son uufenu Seufcn ift ^ier nid)t bie 9iebc. 

jDic ©ad^e fprid)t, bie f(avefteu Semeife. 

3D?cin ®o^u ! 2)tr ift uid)t uubefauut, mic fd^timm 

SBir mit bent §ofe ftc()u; bod) t)on ben 9tanfen, 
2345 ®eu !i!ugeu!unfteu ftaft bu feine 5l^nung, 

3)ic man in Uebung fetjte, 9)?euterei 

3m ?agcr au^jufaeu. ^ufgeloSt 
. ®inb atte Sanbe, bie ben Officier 

%n feinen A'aifer feffctn, hen ®o(bateu 
2350 35ertrau(id) binbeu an ba^ Sitrgerleben. 

*iPPic^t* unb gefetjiog ftc()t er gegeniibcr 

3)em ©taat gelagert, ben er fc^u^en foff, 

Unb bro^et, gegen t^n ba« Sd^njert ^u fe^rcn, 

S^ ift fo ujeit gefommen, bag ber ^aifer 
2355 3n biefem ^ugenblid Dor feinen eignen 

9lrmeen jittert, ber Serrcttfjer ^olc^c 

3n feiner ^auptftabt fiirc^tct, feina: Surg; 

■3a, im SSegriffe ftcljt, bie jarten Snfe( 

9?ic^t Dor ben (Sc^iueben, t)or ben gutfjeraneru 
$1360 — ^Mn ! vov ben eigncu Xru^V^tv \\it^\\x^u&{vm\ 



122 S)ie ^iccolominu 

$ov' auf ! !Du cingftigcft, evfd|itttcrft miij, 
3id) tucij^, baj3 man uov Iceveii (Zdjxcdcn jittcrt; 
3)ocl^ toaijxc^ Ungliic! bvingt ber falfd^e SBa^n. 

(S^ ift fein a33a()n, !Der bUrgcvIic^e ^vieg 
8365 gntbrcunt, ber iinnaturiid)ftc Don attcn, 

SBenn mx nic^t, fc^Ieunig rcttenb, i^m bcgegnen, 
!Der Dbcrften finb Die(e tdngft evfauft, 
!Der ©ubaltcnten Srene hjonft; e^ manfen 
©c^on ^anje ^tegimenter, ©avnifonen. 
aaro Slu^Icinbern fmb bie geftungcn Dertvaut, 

5)em ©c^afgotfcf), bcm Devbac^tigen, ^at maw 
®ie ganje SPcannfc^aft ©d^Ieficng, bem Serj!^ 
gunf 9iegimcntcr, 9leiterei unb gu^DoIf, 
!Dcm mo, mn^% Suttler, 3folan 
8375 ©ic bcftmontierten jEvuppen iibergebcn, 

Ung beiben aud^. 

S33eH man un^ glaubt ^n ^abcn, 
3u (odcn meint burd^ gtdnjcnbe SScrfprec^en. 
®o t^eitt man miv bie gurftcntpmcr ®ta^ 
Unb ©agan ju, unb h)oI)t fc^' lij ben 3lnge(, 
8380 2Bomit man hid) ju fangen bcnft, « 

9?cm ! 9?cm ! 
9?em I fog' \ij bir ! 

50ctat>iD» 



V. Slufjug, 1. Sluftritt 123 

S33e§h)cgctt gloubfl bu, bog man un« nai) ^ilfcn 
aSciJrbevte ? Urn mit un§ 9tatl^ ju pPcgcn ? 
SBann^citte ^riebtanb mtfcr^ Siat^^ bebuvft? 
a385 2Bir fmb bevufen, im^ i^m ju ucvfaufen, 

Unb njeigcvn mx uuiS — ©eiget il)m ju bleibcn. 
5)e6tt)egen'ifl ®raf ©attag iueggcbliebeti. 
Slud^ bcinen SJatcr fci^eft bu ni(f)t ^iciv 
aSSenn ^5f)'re ^flic^t i^n nic^t gcfcffelt ^ictf. 

2390 (£r ^at e^ feincii §e^(, bag tuir urn feiucht)iHcn 
^iel^cv bevufen fiub; geftc^ct ein, 
@v braurfie imfer^ 2lrm^, fid) ju er^alten. 
gv t^at fo tjiel fuv un«, unb fo iffg "ipfli^t, 
©ag tt)iv jc^t aud^ fiiv i^n tuag t^un ! 

Unb njeigt bu, 
a395 3Ba« biefc« ift, lua^ luii* fitv if)n t^un joHcn? 

S)e^ 3Uo trunfucv 9)Zut() ^at bir'g tjcrrat^en. 

aScfinn bic^ hod), tt)a^ bu gc^ovt, gefe^n. 

3c"0t ^^^ tjerfd(fd^tc Slatt, bie meggelagne, 

©0 ganj cntfc^eibungstjofle S(aufe( nic^t, 
S400 2Ran ttJoHe gu nid^t^ gutem un§ uerbinben ? 

S3Ja3 mit bcm 33Iattc biefe 3tad)i gefc^c^n, 
3fl mir ntd^t^ iueitcr al« ein fd^ted^ter ©treid) 
Son biefem 3^00. ®ie^ ©efc^Ied^t t)on aWdflcrn 
^flegt alle§ auf bie ©pi^c gteic^ ju fteflen, 
«4:05 ®ie fcljen, bog ber ^erjog mit bem ^o\ 
SevfaUeit ift, t)ermeincu il)m ji\ Vuutw, 



{ 



124 X)ic ^iccolomlm, 

SBenn fie ben SBrud) un^citbav nur ermeitern. 
!Dcv ©evjog, gtaub' miv, toeig t)ou aU bcm nidjt^. 

6d fc^merjt mic^, beinen ®(aubeu an ben Sffonn, 
a4io J)ev bir fo tuo^Igegtunbet fd)eint, ;;u ftiirjcn. 
!Doc^ ^ier barf feinc ©c^onung fein. !Dn miifit 
SKa^vegeln nc^men, f^Iennige, mugt ^anbetn. 
3rf) mitt bir olfo nur gcfte^n, ba% atte^, 
SSa^ id) bir }e(jt Dertraut, tua^ fo ung(oublid) 
84:15 J)ir fc^eint, bafe — bag id^ e^ au^ feinem eigncn, 
!Dc« prften 9Kunbe ^abe. 

931^(11^ (in ^cftijjer 93etpegung). 

9iimmerme^r ! 

6r felbft Dertraute mir — nia^ ic^ jmar (iingft 
?luf anberm SBeg fc^on in Srfa^rung brac^te: 
5)o6 er jum ©c^ioeben hjotte iiberge^n, 
a4:ao Unb an ber ©pi^e be^ Derbunbncn §eer^ 
®en ^aifer gmingen njotte — 

er ift ()eftig, 
e§ ^at ber §of empfinblic^ i^n beleibigt; 
3n einem ^ugenblicf be^ Unmut^g; fei'3 ! 
2Rag er fid^ (eic^t einmat Dergefjen^aben. 

a4:a5 33ci fattem 33Iute njar er, aU er mir 

!Die§ eingeflanb; unb tueil er ntein Srflaunen 
Sll3 ^urcftt au^Iegte, njie^ er im SScrtraun 
2Rir SBriefc uor, ber ©c^meben unb ber ®ad^fcn, 
©ic ju beflimmter $)i(fe ^offnung geben. 



V. Slufjug, 1. auftritt 125 

a430 g^ tautt nid^t fein ! lann nic^t fcin ! f onn nic^t fein ! 
©ic^ft bu, bag eg nic^t fann ! 3)u ^dttefl i^m 
5Wotf|n)enbig beiuen Slbfc^cu \a gejeigt, 
Sr ^dtf fid) ttjcifen laffen, ober bu 
— i®u jtttnbeft nid^t me^r (cbenb miv jur ©cite ! 

a435 S3Jo^t ^ab' id^ mein SSebenfen i^m gcaugcrt, 
^ab' bringenb, ^ab' mtt ©rnft i^n obgcma^ut; 
S)oc^ mcinen ?lbifd^eit, tneinc inncrfte 
©cfinnuug ^ab' ic^ ticf derftedft. 

!Du ttjarft 
®o folfc^ gcnjcfcn 1 S)ag fie^t meinent 9?atcr 
a44:0 gflid^t gleic^ ! 3c^ gtaubte bctncn SSJortcn nic^t, 
!Da bu Don i f| ttt mir S35feg fogteft; !ann'« 
9Jod^ luen'ger je^t, ba bu bid^ fetbft t)ev(eumbeft 

3c^ brangtc mid^ nic^t felbft in fein ©e^eimnig. 

Slufric^tigfeit Derbiente fein SSertraun. 

»445 9iid^t njiirbig mar ei* meiner 33Bo^r^eit me^r. 

yioi) minbcr njiirbig beiner war Setrug. 

iOctat>io« 

SWein beflcr ®e()n ! ®« ifl nid^t immcr mpgtid^, 
3m ?eben fid^ fo fiubcrrein ju fatten, 
SBie'g ung bie ©timrne le^rt im Snnerften. 



126 S)ie ^iccotomini. 

3450 3n ftctcr 9tot^tue^r gegcn argc fifl 

33(ei6t aiu^ bog rebUd^c ©cmiit^ miji toai)X. 
Dag cben ift ber gtudj bcr bfifen S^at, 
jDa^ fte, fortjeugcnb, tmmcr Sofeg mug gcbdreiu 
3d^ ftuglc nid^t, xij t^ne ntcine ^flid^t; 

3455 3)ei' ^aifcr fd^ccibt mir mem SSetragcn \>ov, 
333o^t tuaf eg bcffer, liberatt bem ^erjcn 
3" folgcn; hod) bariibcr njiirbe man 
(Biij manc^en guten 3^^* bcrfagcn miiffen. 
^ier gitf g, mein ®o^n, bem ^aifer ttjol^l ju bicnen, 

3460 2)ag $erj mag boju fpred^en, tt^ag eg njitt. 

3d) foil hid) f)e\xV md)t faffen, riic^t derflefin. 
IDer ^ilrft, fagft bu, cntbecfte reblid^ bir fcin ^crj 
3u cinem bfifcn ^wtd, unb b u toittft i^n 
3u cinem guten 3^^^^ bctrogcn ^aben ! 
3465 §ov' auf, ic^ bitte bic^ ! S)u raubft ben g^vemtb 
9Rir ntc^t ?ag mic^ ben SSater nid)t uerlieven ! 1 

iOctat>io* 

(unterbvficft feine (Smpftnblid^feit) 

3lod) tueigt bu aKeg uic^t, mein ®o^n ! 3d) l^abe 
®ir nod) njog ju eroffnen. 

(na(S^ einei; $aufe) 

§erjog 3^ricb(anb 
$at feine 3ii^iifti^«9 gemad^t. 6r traut 
3470 Sluf feine ©tcme. Unbcveitet bcnft er ung 
3u iiberfaTIen, mit ber fic^evn §anb 
9Keint ec ben golbnen ^xxM fc^on ju faffen. 
6r iiTet ftd). SBiv ^aben auc^ ge^anbe(t. 
(Sv fa^t fein bog' geijelmm^Niott^* ®;]^id^aL 



Y. aufjug, .1. Sluftritt. 127 

airTs 9?ic^t§ vafdje«, Satcr ! D, bti ollcm guten 
ia^ bic^ bcf(i^n)5rcn ! Seine Ucbcrcilung ! 

2Rit tcifcn Written ^6)1x6) er fcinen bofen 9Beg, 
@o letd' unb fd)(au ift i^m bie 9iac^e nadigefdjli^en. 
©c^on fte^t fie ungcfe^en, finfter l^intcr i^m, 
34:80 @in ©d^ritt nur noc^, imb fc^aitbernb rlil^i'ct cr fie an. 
S)u ^aft ben Oueftcnberg bei mir gcfc^n, 
SSlod) fennfl bu nur fein bffentttc^ ©ef^aft, 
3lu^ ein gc^eimeS l^at er mitgebrod^t, 
3)a^ b(og fui* mtd^ mar. 

S)arf idf^ miffen ? 

a«aj 
594:85 2)e« ateui^eS SBo^tfa^rt leg' ic^ mit bent SSorte, 
3)e3 S^aterg Scben bir in beine ^anb. 
3)er SBallenftein ifl bciuem ,^erjen teener, 
(Sin ftarfeg 93anb bcr ?iebc, ber SSere^rung 
Sniipft feit ber fi'iifien 3ugenb bic^ an i^n. 
a4»o 3)u nfi^rft ben SBitnfd^ — O lag mid^ inimer^in 
SSorgreifen beinem jogcrnben SSertrauen ! — 
3)ie ^offnung nft^rft bu, i^nt t)iet na^er nod^ 
Slnjuge^Sren. 

Satcr! 

Octat>io* 

!Deinem §erjen trau' id^^ 
S)od^ bin i^ beitiev tfaffung au4| fttvav^'i 



128 !Die ^iccolomini. 

a4»5 SQSirft bu'« t)crmogcn, ru^igcn ®epd^t« 
93or bicfcn 5D?ann ju tretcn, njcnn ic^ bir 
©ein gonj ©cfc^icf nun antjcrttauet l^abc ? 

Slad^bcm bu fetne ©d^ulb mir antjcrtraut ! 

(nimmt ein $a^ier au6 ber @(!^atulle unt) reid^t ed i^m ^in). 

SQ3a« ? SBie ? gin offncr f aifertic^er Srief. 
3500 gicg i^n. 

99laf (nat^bem cr einen md ^tneingetootfen). 

!Dcr prft t)erurt()ci(t unb gefic^tct ! 

O, bag ge^t mxt ! £) ungtiicf^tJoKcr 3rrt§um 
Sie« ttjciter ! tJafe bid^ ! 

(naii^bem ev weitet gelefen, mit einem $(icf beS GtflaunenS auf fetnen IBaUc) 

aSic? 3Ba«? ©u? 3)u bifi — 

93to6 fiiv ben Jlugenblirf, unb big ber ^onig 
SSon Ungarn bei bem ^eer evfd)eincn fonn, 
3505 3jt bag Sontmanbo ntir gcgcbcn. 

Unb glaubft bu, bag bu'g i^ni entreigen ttjevbcfl ? 
®a« bcnfe ia ni^t ! SSatev ! Sater ! Satcr ! 
gin ungtiidffelig Stmt ifl bir geniorben. 
2)/e^ Sfatt ^icr, bic\e^ xc!\% b\x tj^ettenb mad]cn ? 



V. aufjug, 1. auftritt. 129 

asio Den SlKdd^tigen in fcincg ^eerc« 2Rittc, 
Umrtngt t)on fcincn Saufcnbcn, cntmaffncn ? 
Du bift t)crlorcn ! Dn, njiv atte fmb'^ ! 

iBad t(^ babei ju tuagen ^abe, met§ tc^. 

Sif ftef|c in bcv SKtmad^t $anb; file loirb 
a5i5 !j)a« frommc fi'aifei'^auiS mit invent ©c^ilbe 

Sebedfcn, unb ba^ 333cr! ber 9?acl^t gcrtrilmmcrn. 

S)er ^oifcr tjat noc^ treuc !S)icnei*, auc^ im ?a,qcr 

®ibt c^ ber brouen SDlfinncr g'uug, bic fic^ 

3ur guten Sac^e muntci* fc^tagen loerbcn. 
a5ao Die Srcuen fmb gciuavnt, betuad^t bic anbcrn; 

Den crftcn (S^ritt emart' id^ nur, fogleic^ — 

Sluf ben Seibad^t ^in miUft bu vaf^ gleid^ ^anbetn? 

gern fci Dom ^aifev bie S^rannentDcifc ! 

Den SBitten nic^t, bic I^at nuv mitt ev ftuafcn. 
asa* ytoij l^at bcr §uvfl fein ©d^icffol in bcr $anb. 

Sr laffc bag SSerbvcd^cn imuottfu^rt, 

©0 njirb man ifyx ftitt Dom Sommanbo nc^mcn, 

@r mivb bom ®o^ne fcincS Saifcr^ meid^en. 

Sin cl}renDoH 6jit auf feinc ©d^loffci* 
»53o ggsirb 3Bo^ttI)at mc()r o(« ©trafe fUr if)n fcin. 

3ebod^ bcr erfte offcnbare ©c^ritt — 

S33ag ncnnft bu einen foId]cn ©c^ritt ? @r luirb 

9iic einen bofen t^un. Du abcr fi5nnte(t — ; 

S>u ^aft*^ get^an — ben fvomm\Uti a\x4\ m^^\i^>l\.^^^• 



{ 



130 ©ic ^iccolomini* 

a535 ggjie fhafbor and) bc^ guvften 3^crfe toavcn/ 

3)ic ©fi^ritte, bic cr offentlid^ get^an, 

SSerftattcten nod^ cine ntttbc 2)cutung. 

3l'iijt e^cr bcnP ic^ bicfe^ Slatt ju braud^cn, 

Si^ einc £^at get^an ift, bic unhjibcrfprec^tid^ 
»54o ©en ^od^Dcu'ot^ begcugt unb i^n tjcrbammt. 

Unb mx foH atid^ter briibcr fcin? 

iOctat>io« 

J)u fetbfl. 

O bonn bebarf c^ biefcg 93(attc« nic ! 

Sd) f)aV bcin SBort, bu ttJtrft nid^t cl^cr ^anbetn, 

Sct)or bu mid^, niic^ felbcr itbctjcugt. 

ia545 g[ff « tttoglic^ ? 5Wod[j — nod^ oHem, toa^ bu nicigt — 
^annfl hn an fcinc Unfc^utb gtaubcn ? 

Wa^ (Icb^aft). 

5)cin Urt^cit fann jid^ irren, ni^t mein $er^. 

(dema^igter fortfa^rcnb) 

!Dcr @ei{l ift nic^t gu faffen, mt cin onbver. 
S35ie cr fcin ©c^idffal an bic ©tevnc htiipft,, 
8550 ®o glcid^t cr i^nen auc^ in njunbcrbarer, 
©c^cimcr, ctuig unbegriffner 33a^n. 
®taub' mir, man t^ut i^m Unrcc^t. 9ltte§ luirb 
®id^ lofen. ®(dnjenb tuerbcn mv hm 9leincn 
5lu^ biefcm fd^tuargen Slrgwol^n trctcu fc^n, 

iOcta)>io« 
aj33 Sd^ tviW^ eriblirtcn. 



V. Slufsug. 2. auftritt 131 

^toeiter Sluftritt 

1^ fl^ovi^en, ^tt Stammerbienev, ®Ui^ batauf etn Courier* 

i^ammetbienet^ 

gin gilbof njartet Dor bcr S^ttr. 

iOctat>io« 

®o frii^ am Sag ! 3Ber iffg ? SBo fommt er ^er? 

^ammerbiener« 

Da« tDottf er mir nic^t fagcn. 

fjiil^r' i^n ^evein. ?ag nid^tg batjon tjcrlautcn. 

(jfammertiener ai. Sornet tritt ein) 

S&60 ©cib tf|r'^ Somct ? 3^r fommt oom Orafcn ©aOa^ ? 
®cbt l^cr ben Srief. 

93to6 milnbtid^ ifl mein Slnftrag* 
©er ©cnerattieut'naut trautc ni^L 

iOctat>io« 

SBa«iff«? 
(SotntU 

Sr la^t cud^ fagen — 3)arf i(^ frei ^ier fpred^cn ? 

2Retn ©o^n njei^ afle^. 

333ir ^aben i^n. 

933en mcint i^r? 
»J05 2)fn Untev^Hitbtev, ben Sefm I 



132 !J)ie ^iccolomini. 

3m Sol^mcmalb crnjifd^t' i^n ^ouptmonn SKol^rbvaub 
SSovgcftem frii^, a(« er nad) 9JcgenS6urg 
3wtn ©d^wcben untcvweg^ war mit ®cpefd)cn. 

Unb bie 3)epef(i^en — 

$)at bcr Ocnerodicuf nont 
asTo ©oglcid^ mi\ SBicn gefc^idt mit bem Ocfangnen. 

9?«n enblid^, enbtid^ ! 3)ag ift cine gro§c 3^i^ww9 ' 

3) er aWann ifl un« cin !oftbare« ©cfag, 

©o^ mid^fgc Singe einfd^Iiegt. ganb man tjiet? 

3ln fcd^« $o!ete mit ®rof Jerj!^^ aBa|)|)en. 

^575 Scin« t)on be« gttrjten $anb ?« 

@btnet« 

5Wid^t, bag i^ niilgte. 

Unb ber ©eftna? 

®er t^ot fe^r crfd^rodeu, 
2lt« man i^m fagt', e« gingc nad^er SBicn. 
@raf 9l(tring abcr fprad) i^m guten 9Kut^ cin, 
SBSenn er nur aHeS ttJoUte frci bcfcnncn. 

:Octat>io« 
J9380 Sft aitringcr 6ei eurcm $errn ? Qij tjoxtt, 

(Sv Idffe kant ju Sinj. 



V. Mufjug, 2.3luftritt 133 

^otntU 

@cI)on fcit brci Sogcit 

3ft cr ju fjroucnberg beim ©cncroUicut'nont. 
®ic ^abcn fcc^jig ga^utetn fc^ou bctfammcu, 
Sricfnc^ SSoIf, unb laffcn m6) cntbtctcn, 
»583 !j)a§ fie Don cuc^ 93cfc^Ic nur cmartcn. 

On menig Xagen !ann fid^ Diel ereignen. 
SBann miifet i^r fort ? 

Odft toaif auf eure Orbie. 

S3leibt bi« jum Slbcnb. 

SBo^f. 

(^m ge^en.) 

®ol^ eud^ bod) niemonb ? 

Stin SWcnfd^. S)ie Sapujiner Itcgen mid^ 
1590 3)nrd^g filoftcrpffirtc^cn cin, fo itjtc getDoijntid^. 

@cl^t, rul^t eud^ au^ unb ^attet cuc^ mborgen, 
^i) benf eud^ nod^ t)or 3lbcnb abjufert'gen, 
3)ic ©ac^cn ficgcn bcr Sntwidflung nal^, 
Unb c^' ber Sag, bcr cben je^t am ^immet 
J595 ^Scr^angni^DoU ^cranbrid^t, untergc^t, 
3Jlvt^ cin cntfd^cibcnb ?oo^ gefaHcn fcin. 

(Gotnet ge^t ah,) 



i 



134 !iDic '^iccolomint* 

2)ttttcr 2tttftrttt. 

fStibt Vtccolomini. 

SBo« nun, mctn ®ol^n? 3e^t tocvbcn toir bolb flor fein, 
!Dcnn o(lc«, tuci^ ic^^ ging buvd^ ben ©efina. 

(bet ma^renb bed gansen ocvigen 9(uftntt9 in einem ^eftigen innern ftampf 

geftanben, entfd^bflen) 

3c^ tDid ouf fiivjcvm SBcg mir ?ic^t Devfd^offcn. 
aeoo 8c6' tt)O^I ! 

aSo^in ? Sleib ba ! 

Sam giivjltcn. 

assa«? 

^D^AI^ ()uru(f!ommenb). 

SBcnn bu gegloubt, icft wcvbe cine 9totte 

3n beinem ©piete fpielcn, ^aft bu hid) 

3u ntir ijcvrcc^net. 9Mctn SBcg ntufe gcrab' fcin. 

3c^ !ann nic^t tt)o^r fcin mit ber 3^"^^/ '^^^* 
aoo5 !j)cm ^evjcn folfc^; nic^t jufe^n, bag ntiv ctncr 

Site feinem iJ^cunbc traut, unb ntcin ©ciuiffcn 

^omit befc^n)ici^tigcn, bo§ cr'S auf feine 

©cfa^r t^ut, bop mctn aWunb il)n nid^t bclogcn, 

SBofiir mic^ ciner fouft, bo^ mufe id^ fein. 
»6io 3c^ gc^' jum ^crgog. ^cut' nod^ tt)cvb' ic^ i^n 

Sluffovbern, fcincn ?cumunb r>ox bcr 833e(t 

^u retten, euvc fiinflUd^en ®cn)cbe 
iP?// emeni g'vaben ®d)x\tU ^\x ti\yx4vtt%«^. 



V. Slufgufl, 3. aiuftritt. 135 

S)a« tDotttcflbu? 

aeis 3(^ j^abc midft in bir Dcrrec^nct, jo ! 

Sd) red^nete auf eincn mcifcn ®o6n, 

!I)cr bic tt)ol^(t^dt'gcn ^nbc luiirbc fcgncn, 

!Dte i^n juvucf Dom ^bgrunb jte()n, uitb etnen 

SScrblenbetcn cntbcd' ic^, ben gtDci ?lugcn 
aeao 3um Sloven moc^tcn, geibenfd^aft umncbclt, 

3)en felbft bc« So.qc« DoClcg IHd^t nid^t f|ci(t. 

SScfvog' i^n ! ®e^ !. ®ei unbefonucn g'uug 

3()m beinc« 3Satcr«, bctne« ^oifcr« 

©e^cimnig pvcigju.qcbcu. 9t5tl)'gc mid^ 
»»»» 3" ^^"^"' lautcn 95ru$l^c Dor bcr 3^^* ! 

Unb ie(jt, nac^bcm cin SBunbemcrf bc« $)tmmcl« 

93t^ ^eute mein @e(}etmntg ^at bcfc^iif^t, 

!iDc« ?lvgtt)o^n^ ^cUc 95U(fc cmgefdftlafcvt, 

Sag mid^'^ crtcbcn, bog mcin eigner (So^n 
»630 gjjit unbcbad^tfam rafenbcm 93cginncn 

S)cr ©taot^funfl mU^ci)oUc§ aSBcrf Dcnud^tct. 

£) bicfc ©toot^funfl, tuic Dcmiinfc^' li) pc ! 
3^r werbet i^n burd^ cure ©toot^funfl nod^ 
3u cincm ®^rittc trcibcn — 3o ! il^r fSnntct il^n^ 
»636 liSJcil ifjr i^n fd^ulbig itjoUt, m6) fd^utbig mad[)cn. 
£) ! bo§ !ann nid^t gut cnbigen, unb mog ftc^'« 
Sntfc^cibcn tt)tc c« tt)i(I, id^ fc^c af)ncttb 
2)/^ ungttidfetige gnttoidtluuft mV^, 



t 



136 Die ^tccolomutt- 

Denu bicfcr SontgUd^c, ttjcnn cr fSHt, 
»64o SBivb cine 9Se(t im ©tuvgc mit fid^ rcigcn, 

Unb tt)ie cin Sd^iff, ba« mitten ouf bcm SBeltmeer 
3n Sronb gcrttt^ mit e in cm mat, unb bcrflcnb 
?lufflicgt unb otte aRannfc^aft, bie e« trug, 
Su^fc^ilttet pW^fic^ jwifd^en 5Wcer unb $immcl, 
»649 2Birb er un« oflc, bic tuir an fcin ©liicf 
39cfeftigt finb, in feincn gofl ^inabjie^n. 
$altc bu c«, tt)ic bu toiflft ! !J)oc^ miv Dcrgbnnc, 
!J)a6 ic^ ouf mcine SBcife mic^ bctrage. 
$Rcin nmg cS bicibcn gmifd^en mir unb i^m^ 
»650 Unb e^' ber Sog fic^ neigt, mu§ ficft'g crflaven, 
£)b ic^ ben ^Jrcunb, ob id^ ben SJatcr fott cntbc^ren. 



OO^VIMENTARY. 



_____ • 

[For explanation of allusions to history, see Introduction ; to 
persons or places, see Index. For abbreviations. Introd.ix, x; 
Wh. stands for Whitney's German Grammar.] 



PER80NEN. 



Generallieu tenant. In the modem German service, the 
commander of an aiiny-corps. In the 30 Y. W., however, and 
as S. uses the term, the locum tenens^ the generallisimo's chief 
executive officer for the entire army, Introd. Ixv. — ciief. The 
term does not exist in the American service. It designates the 
honorary head of a regiment ; not the acting colonel, but a 
person of distinction, upon whom has been conferred the 
privilege of wearing the uniform, and, on state- occasions, of 
assuming the command. Thus, in the present Prussian Oarde- 
corps, the first regiment of grenadiers is called the Kaiser- 
Alexander Begiment, the 0/uif is the emperor of Russia, while 
the colonel in command is Oberst v. Wassow. Terzicy, it ivill 
be observed, as a pereon of great prominence in W.'s array, is 
Ohef of several regiments. In 30 Y. W. the title was con- 
ferred more freely than at present day. — Kurassler, from 
French cuirassier, from ctcir, leather. The cairasslers wore 
originally a breast-piece of leather, now of steel. — Feldmar- 
scball designates now the highest rank in the service. But in 
30 Y. W. used rather loosely to designate a rank between our 
brigadier and major-general. The term was not used in its 
present sense before the 18th century, in France, after the 
ancient office of cotinetahle had been abolished. In the German 
army of to-day, the Crown-Prince, Pnnce ¥tedfcT\<:^ ^^'aA^'s^., 
Wrangel, v. Moltke, and one or two otViera ax^ ^^^-\s^^\"^^^- 



138 CJOMMENTARY 

— Rictmelster, in French, chef d'escadron, captain of cavalry. 
— Adjutant, aide-de-camp.— ober»t, colonel. In form, the 
superlative of ciber, and should be declined as an adjective. 
But as a military term, generally declined nom. s. der Oberst, 
gen, s. Obersts or Obersten, J^, s. Oberst ; pi. Obersten. The 
usage varies. S. has nom. s. Obersteryy. 21 70 ; also in several 
places the archaic forms Obrist, Obruten. — Prinze»siii. The 
word FArat designates a sovereign ruler, which W. \^iis as Duke 
of Mecklenburg, and perhaps even as Duke of Friedland, 
Introd. xiv, xviii. Furstin^ the wife of such ruler. Prim and 
Prinzesffin, the childi'en of a Furst^ or persons of the blood 
royal, not actually rulers, or persons of the highest rank 
below royalty, e.g., Prince Bismarck. — Cornet, standard- 
bearer of cavalry.— KellermeiMter, head-butler.— Hoboisten, 
often spelled Oboisten. From French hauibais, Ital. oboe, a 
wind instrument somewhat similar to clarionet. H. designates 
here military nmsi clans in general (see heading to Act IV.). 



! 



ANALYSIS OF ACT L 



Scene 1 . Merely introductory. The reader is to understand 
that lUo has been in Pilsen already some time, while Isolani has 
just arrived from a cavalry raid far behind the Swedish lines 
at Ratisbon, and Buttler has also come from some place, not 
mentioned, but evidently Frauenburg (Introd. lii, and Index). 
— Sce^e 2. The action of the drama really begins with the 
appeai^nce of Octavio Piccolomini and Questenberg. The 
sharp repartees that pass between Questenberg on one side, and 
nio, Buttler, and Isolani on the other, serve to reveal the 
temper of the army and its scarcely concealed contempt for the 
court and the emperor^s ministers. — Scene 3. Octavio and 
Questenberg being left alone, the latter gives vent to his 
astonishment. He regards the army as wholly lost for the 
emperor, and a mere tool in the hands of Wallenstein. Octavio 
seeks to comfort him, assuring him that things are not so bad 
as they seem, and explaining the unbounded confidence placed 
in him (Octavio) by W., so that the latter could not take the 
first step towai'ds an insurrection without his knowledgCi-r^: 



ACT I. 8C. 1. 139 

Scene 4. The appearance of Max serves to reveal the temper 
of the army from still another point The young colonel 
symbolizes the nobler spirits among the officers, he regards 
the policy of the court as dictated by envy of Wallenstei^s 
greatness and by unwillingness to accede to a peace which all 
Germany longs for. Max's beautiful apostrophe to Peace must 
be understood as having direct reference to the general Euro- 
pean war consequent upon the French Revolution and present 
to Schiller's mind while writing. By the warmth of his out- 
burst, and his allusion to the blessings of wedded life. Max 
betrays his love for Thekla, whom he has just escoi-ted to 
Pilsen. — Scene 5. Questenberg and Octavio are thunderstruck, 
the former by Max's devotion to his general, the latter by the 
dangerous complications which may arise from this sudden 
love. Questenberg, who does not suspect Max's relations to 
Thekla, is unable to comprehend Octavio's confused ejacula- 
tions. 

Scene I. 

1 Der weite Weg. From Donauwiirth to Pilsen, not far fi*om 
150 m. This raid by Isolani seems to be an invention of 
Schiller's, and rather improbable. Tlie Swedes had complete 
control of the upper Danube. — * 8ei^ * was ; ' subj. of indjrect 
speech, Wh. §333. 4. a. — ^ Andi^, 'as many us.' — '' Mir, dat. of 
"interest," Wh. §222,111. — '^ Noch expresses either continu- 
ance or addition. Here it may denote either, while we were 
* still ' en route, or, not only did we cut our way through safely, 
but we *also' captured this booty. — ^ Grad zu Pass, * just in 
time,' *^ propos.' — i* Behilft sichy does not mean * helps him- 
self to whatever he can find,' but sich hehelfen and sich shicJcen 
mean about the same, i.«., to adapt one's self to circumstances. 
a» Stutzt, * is startled,' taken aback.— »* Zehen, The battle 
at Dessau bridge was April, 1626, consequently only eight 
years before. — *® Sprengen, *to make jump,' causative from 
gpringen. Dependent on 8eh\ v. 24. — 3^ Fertig, * finished,' 
i.e.y a hero complete in every respect. — Soil s&in, * is said to be,' 
Wh. § 257.3. — 31 Sollt, here implying a promise, *you shall' 
see. Wh. §257.1. — ^a Fiirstin, Primessin, see Personen. — 
^^ Ergetze, subj, of purpose or desire, Wh. § 332.5.6.tZ. — 
^^Aussen, tor weg , *away.' — *i B's answer implies that G. had 
not only resolved to keep away from Pilsen himself, but had 



140 COMMENTARY. 

also sought to detain B. Consequently B. and Bio must know 
that G. is unfavorably disposed. Compare Introd. lii-liv. — 
** Noch hirzUeh, *only recently/ — *5 General- Major, now 
used to designate the commander of a brigade. How Schiller 
came to make B. a general, when all accounts represent him as 
merely colonel of a regiment, would be difficult to explain. 
Probably the term was used in a different sense in 30 Y. W. — 
^'f Oesekenkt, i.e., made him Ch^f. See Peksonen. — *® Heiter, 
a simple cavalryman. — Er, This use of the pronoun of 3d pers. 
s. for 2d was very common in 30 Y. W. — so Macht einmal. The 
inversion has the force of * if,* * when.' Wh. § 443.5. — ^3 jgj^- 
utotigung. We do not know the full extent of W.'s powers, 
but it is quite certain that he had the right of appointing 
colonels, Introd. xxxii, and highly probable that he had also 
the right of creating Cltefs. The emperor's confirmation, there- 
fore, was scarcely necessary. — ^7 go ga^ hedejiklieh, *so very 
doubtful, apprehensive.' The student should learn to distin- 
guish between gar, which intensifies the following adjective, 
and the compound sogar, which usually means * indeed, even.' 
— ®* Gontentieren. Isolani is given to using foreign words. 
Characteristic of the soldiery in 30 Y. W., which was a period 
of dire confusion of speech, 8p7'a>chenmertgerei, The Lager is 
full of such expressions. — ®3 Zu einem ordenUichen Mann, i.e., 
make a respectable man of me once more. Herchenhahn re- 
lates, II. 16: "Isolani once brought in two flags captured from 
the Swedes. Wallenstein gave Irim 2,000 thalers, and the next 
day as many more, ])ecause Isolani had gambled away the first 
sum over night." Schiller seems to have invented this third 
donation. — *® Zu Ehren hringen, here, to restore to honor, 
credit. Ehren is probably not dat. pi., but archaic dat. sing. — 
68 Schenlcte, condit. * would give.' — IjeuV, i.e., the vassals, serfs 
attached to the feudal estates. — ^^ NicM, used frequently in 
the Gennan exclamational phrase, but superfluous in English. 
— ''1 Da ! Here, and in several other places, an ejaculation of 
contempt or impatience. — Sauher, * nice,' .used ironically. For 
Q.'s demands, see Act II., sc. 7. — '^'^ Vom Platze, from his posi- 
tion as generalissimo, i.e., resign. 

Scene 2. 

^^ Der Gdste mehr. In early German xiel, mehr, toenig, 
genug, and similar words, governed regularly the genitive case. 



ACT I. 8C. a. 141 

But this govemment is almost extinct in modem German (such 
words being treated in apposition with the following noun) 
and occure only in poetry/or very elevated style. It also occurs 
in such expressions as unser viel, many of us. — ^^ ^g hratichte, 
used impersonally, Wh. § 292.3. The sense is best given by 
the rather colloquial expression * it took * such a war to collect 
so many great generals in one camp. — ^^ Hatte, subj. with 
suppressed condition, Wh. § 832.2.<3, *I could almost have for- 
gotten the evils of war (had I not recollected myself in time), 
when (da) I perceived ' the perfect order and discipline, &c. — 
*3 Beihen, der^ formerly (and still in poetry) spelled Beigen. 
Originally a dance (in a circle). Hence, a circle or round of 
persons. Not to be confounded with die Iteihe, a row or line. 
— ®®Buttler, as colonel of heavy dragoons, impersonateg 
strength; Isolani, commander of the lighter armed and 
mounted Croats, impersonates quickness. — Questenbergen, Tlie 
eii is the remains of declension of proper nouns, now almost 
obsolete, Wh. § 105. Schiller is not consistent in use of it, see 
V. 1007, 1089, — *<^ Znaim. (Seejlntrod. xxx, xxxii, Ixix.) — 
^^'^ Von-w&gen, on behalf of. Wegen is really dat. pl., but the 
two words together have force of preposition, like the single 
word wegen, — **® Dass ich wiisste, so far as I know, remember. 
The subj. has force of. softening a positive assertion, Wh. 
§ 332.8a. — 1*3 Au/8 JSiaupt geschlagen, * routed.' For ana- 
chronism, Introd. Ixix. The object of this anachronism is to 
heighten the dramatic effect of lUo's description of circum- 
stances under which Wresumed command. — i*® Ungnade^ see 
zwingeUy v. 111. H. wnf^481 relates that Eggenberg inti- 
mated to W. that if lie (W.) should presume to resign tlij com- 
mand (Introd. xxxii) the emperor might feel induced to use 
harsh mejisures (probably confiscation of his estates). The 
statement is of no authority. — ll^ Erharme, * would take com- 
passion,' subj. of indirect speech, quoting Q.'s words on the 
occasion, Wh. § 338. 8<Z, 333.4/z. — i'*^ Jiist^ compare conten- 
tieren, v. 61. — ^^^ Soil, I am to, it is my mission to, Wh. § 257.2. 
Q.'s obligation arises from the emperor's command. — *3i j^qH^ 
The phrase has the force of : if it (the country) is not to be 
considered as having. — ^3^ Frewid^ for Fh'eiind^s. A poetic 
license. — Gleich^ * alike,' both friend and foe. — ^^^ Ei was, 
O pshaw! — 138 Bravf gehen^ 'come to grief.' The peasants, 
after b jing ruined, will turn soldiers. For inversion, see v. 50, 



142 COMMENTARY. 

macht einmaX, — *** Blutigd refers toN the court- parasites, like 
Q,, who ostensibly deplore the war, but in reality gi-ow rich on 
confiscations and fat salaries. — Satigten. The verb is more cor- 
rectly inflected strong : past ich sog, condit. ich soge, p. part. 
gewgen,--^A^ So arg, to be connected with af'm, v. 143. Q. has 
just said that the emperor was impoyerished, to which Isol. 
replies tliat it can not be * so bad/ there is still plenty of gold 
uncoined, v. 148, alluding to the massive gold chain and key 
worn by Q. as imperial chamberlain, see v. 1290. — «7a, has here 
the force of the interjection *why!' — i^i 2)a^ see v. 71. — 
Verses 151-160 exhibit change of construction; der S. and der 
M. are in nomin. Then the construction is altered and the die, 
v. 158, is put in accus. * There now ! This S. and this M.^ 
who get all the emperor's favors, &c., let them pay for the war.' 
— 163 Benefiz, probably used here in technical sense of 'land- 
gift ' in the conferment of the emperor. — i**^ j)fig jSrot vor- 
gchneiden, measure the soldier's rations. — Die Mechnung streiehen, 
as a strict mercantile expression, means to cancel an account as 
])aid. But probably used here loosely for dua Geld in die 
TascTie streiehen, * pocket the money.' The emperor's ministers 
and favorites are described as curtailing the soldiera' rations, 
])ut charging full prices for the army supplies and i)ocketing 
the difference. — ^'^ Bemonte^ a French term, a sui)])ly of new 
horses. — *''* Onaderibrot, alms, pension. — ^''^ Kapvziner, 
either Quiroga himself, or one of his subordinates.-^^''* thi- 
verrichteter Divge, without accomplishing anything. Gen. of 
manner, Wh. § 220.2.— ITiis episode narrated by Isolani seems 
to be an invention of Schiller's, but it tallies with what we 
know of the Vienna court. — "^^^ Uei' Posten^ the item. Q.'s 
suggestion is, that W., being in haste, paid an exorbitant price. 
— 183 Auslrommm, here, to accomj^lish anything, succeed. — 
1'^'' Durchxfegriffen, past. part, for imperat,, Wh. § 359.3. — 
Mitten is dat. pi. of adj. mitte, used adverbially. ITie phrase 
reminds us of the Latin in medias res. — i^^ Stand, here, ' class 
or order of society. '-^i®^ Scliaf is about as sarcastic as the 
English *calf' would be. Q. retorts by saying: In likening 
me to a Schaf, you liken yourself to a wild beast. — ^^^ See 
Konig von Ungarn, — *®^ Pfiicht, your duties as an officer ; Naine, 
the name of the general under whom you serve. — aio-a^o xhis 
superb description is applicable to the year 1629, but scarcely 
to 1634. W. may have had as many regiment^!, but they were 



ACT I. SC. 3. 143 

not complete, many were disorganized, Ratisbon had been 
captured by Bemhard of Weimar, and the army had all it could 
do to hold its own against the Swedes and Saxons. The de- 
tachment in Westphalia, v. 214, had been cut to pieces in 
summer of 1633, at Hameln. ^ Schiller has introduced the 
passage to give an idea of W.'s power in general, and the 
character of his army. — ^i* In diesem Konigreich, Bohemia. — 
**ft Die Fremde, foreign countries. — **8 U^g for zu U7i8, 
Deserted to our banners. Characteristic of the freedom with 
which the soldiers of 30 Y. W. changed masters. After battle 
of Steinau, in 1633, nearly all the privates of the captured 
Swedish army enlisted under W. (R. W. 328). — Doppeladler^ 
Lowe, LilieUy the arms of Austria, Sweden, and France, respec- 
tively. — ^39 Schilderhaus, guard-house. — **^ Kaissrhurg, the 
Hofburg, emperor's palac« in Vienna. — *** Ersten hetiten, the 
first- comer. — **8 Es ist nur zur Erinnerung, let me remind you. 
__a6a Eins geht ins andre drein, one involves the other. — 
^®* 8ich in ihrem Ziel nur vergriff, only mistook its object or 
aim, was misapplied. — ^This act attributed to B. seems to have 
been invented by Schiller. 

Scene 3. 

*s<> FHnden, infinitive in absolute constr., Wh. § 347.— 
Gleich, straightway. Contrast v. 132. — ^®® Zu hannen, infin. 
passive, Wh. §343,III.&, *to be exorcised.' — This allusion to 
B. is fully explained in 7W, Act II. sc. 6.— a^^ Ami, Ex- 
plained in V. 2505, where Octavio reveals himself as com- 
mander in W.'s stead. — *®* Wie misslich die Person, what a 
ticklish, hazardous part. — ^oa Beginnen, act, proceeding. See 
editor's Glossary to Hermann u. Dorothea. — '^^^ Schlimmver- 
tcahrt, poorly guarded. W.'s heart, by reason of his ambition^ 
is represented as open to the temptation of abusin^jf the powers 
entrusted to him. — ^08 Dem hessern, a better. — •*** Unisonst, 
without a purpos-e. — ^ir Raisers Landen, Carinthia, from 
which country the duchess is represented as havin;]^ just come, 
was one of the unquestioned hereditary possessicms of the 
llabsburgs. Whereas the title to the crown of Bohemia had 
often been in dispute, and had been directly involved in the 
origin of the 30 Y. W. See G. T. W. chap. 2. Bohemia, 
therefore, although subjected to the emperor, is regarded here 



144 COMMENTARY. 

« 

as not being a Kaisers Land by eminence, but rather as a pre- 
carious possession. — 3i9 Stehen, withstand, meet. For form, 
see finden^ v. 280. — -^^^ Der Meichsfeind. The Swedes, as 
foreigners in Germany, are represented as enemies of the 
German empire, from the Austrian-point of view. Masters of 
the Upper Danube in consequence of capture of Ratisbon. — 
3^3 7^^ inneren Lande. Tlie Oremen refer to the frontier of 
the Austiian possessions ; the present phrase, to the interior, 
especially to the duchies of Upper and Lower Austria, where 
peasant insurrections, encouraged by the Swedes, were not in 
frequent. — 3** AUe Stdnde schwierig, may mean, * all classes of 
society are restive ' (see v. 1 95), or may be used in a technical 
sense, * all the estates are indisposed to vote supplies of money 
and men.' The Standi, or landed nobility, of the Austrian 
provinces constituted local parliaments, as it were. — ^36 pindet 
ein Herz, literally, * will pluck up heart; ' whereas O.'s idea is 
rather, *will come to his senses,' kommi zur Besinnung. — 
336 Spricht man aus. Compare macht, v. 50. — 337 Zudem^ 
* besides.' — 350 QUich, for obgleich, * although.' — 36a j)er Mar- 
gen vor, * the moniing of ' the battle. — 367 BedenJcen, See he- 
deriklich, v. 57. — This episode between W. and O., an invention 
of Schiller's, is fully explained in Tod, II. 3. v. 900-942.— 
375 Befinde, subj. of indirect speech, Wh. § 333.1.-- 378 Prei- 
heity here, absence of restraint arising from knowledge of a 
dangerous secret. — ^'^^ Sicker, confident.— O.'s idea is this. 
Knowing Max's fondness for W., but still unaware of its in- 
tensity, he says : So long as Max knows nothing, he wiU pre- 
serve his freedom of thought and action, and W. will remain 
in delusion. But if Max were to receive the least intimation, 
lie would betray his knowledge by a change of manner, even 
without intending to do so, and W. would be put on his guard. 
— 383 Bedenhen, here, * consider.' Somewhat different sense 
from V. 367. 

Scene 4. 

38* ja^ gee v. 147. — 393 Yq^ rneineUoegen, com p. v. 107, * on 
my own account.' In form, meinet is dat. pi. agreeing with rc<?- 
gen. The phrase was originally von meinen wegen, then meinent 
wfige^i, finally meinet wegen. — 394 Beide Hdnde, The usual Cotta 
editions have heider Hdnde, i.e,, the hands of both father and 
son, which accords better with the following line. But the 



ACT I. 6C. 4. 145 

H. K. A. has heide. — 399^ stage-expression, *you are straying 
from your part/ — *<>^ * I will not have any advantage over the 
otlier officera,' I am ready to take my share of the scolding. — 
408 * A.nd so also it will remain,' i.e., you can not help it. — 
*ii Ihm wid-er die Nntur, ' it is contrary to his character,' 
Wh. § 222, III. — *i^ The sense is best rendered by : he was bom 
to command, Wh. § 222, 11.^. — *^o Mag, expressive here both of 
ability and of willingness. Wh. § 255 gives but an imperfect 
idea of the functions of this verb. — *^i Taugte, inversion, as 
V. 50. . Conditional mood. Connected etymologically with 
Tuge/idy which denoted originally * excellence,' * fitness,' in gen- 
eral. — ^^^ Frommen, * to avail.' Derived from Old German 
f ram, f rum (Greek Trpo/zos, English ' from '), in the sense of * for- 
wards.' The fundamental meaning of the verb, therefore, is 
to further a person or cause. The present meaning of the adj. 
fromm, * pious,' i.e., promoting the glory of God, is a com- 
paratively modem limitation. — *24 Litst. Supply * to see.' — 
W. is described as so magnetic that one has only to approach 
him to feel one's own latent talents awakening. — *3i ^^i^ gee 
ergeUe, v. 39. — *33 Vermogen, talent, capacity. — The general 
sense of 430-434 is that W. does not check or diminish one's 
individuality, but only takes care that it shall manifest itself 
in the proper place and time. — *35 Ueber^m Herrscher, * in the 
master,' i,e., in acting as a master. — *37 ^^ allusion to W.'a 
birth, as a simple nobleman. Max retorts by saying that W. 
was bom with every capacity for his present dignity. — **® To 
cany out his character, his innate tendencies, down to the 
veriest tittle, huchatahlich. — **3 JJeherall, in sense of ii^erhaupt, 
* in general, in any case, anyhow.'—**® Die Prohen gehen eg, 
i.e., the experiments that we liave already made with W. show 
that he will indeed fix upon a goal to suit himself. Ironical. 
— 8ie, they at court, the emperor's satellites. — **^ Sich in 
gfitem ergebsn, to give up witli a good grace. — *^^ Fertig 
werden, here, to get the better of. — *^* Grauet, supply es, 
Wli. § 292.2.a. — *^3 Soil geAfchehen., they wish it to be per- 
formed, see V. 125. — ^^^ Da dringt die Oegenwart, the needs 
of the moment are urgent. — Pers&nllches, the personality of 
the leader must have sway, eigeiies Auge, his own eye must see 
and measure the emergency. The sense is : You can not direct 
his movements by instructions from a distance, at home. — 
458 Qonnea, best rendered by the negative * do not gradge- 



146 COMMENTARY. 



r 



• 



NatuVy used here in the sense of * nature ' in general. In den 
grossen Verhdltnissen der Natur lehen means to move in an ex- 
alted, ample sphere, be free from dwai-fing restrictions. — 
**i Ordmmgen^ combines here the idea of * custom, usage,' 
and * decree,' Verordnung ; in general, that which has been 
established by authority of long standing. — *65 Qewicht, in the 
sense of check. — Bedrdngen^ and Driingei', have the force both 
of pressing hard and oppressing. — *^8 jJer Weg der Ordnung^ 
time-honored routine, * law and order.' — Kriimmen^ poetic for 
Kriimmungen. — *^^ Umweg, here wide detour, suggestive of 
loss of time. — ^'^^ Kanonhall, commonly Kanonenkvgel. — 
♦^a Ma4iht sick PlaU, ' makes for itself a path.'— ^''^ Ueben- 
hiigel^ poetic for Weinberg. — *** Funfzehnjdhrig^ designating 
the 30 Y. W. in general as it then appeared to O., 1618-1634, 
and not Max's connection with it, which was only since 1625. 
Compare v. 24 and note, and Tod, Act III. sc. 18, v. 2143. — 
*®s Da8 letzte, the final object. — ^^^ Saat, young growing 
grain. — **^ Ms ist gethxin um, it is all over with. — ^^ Friede 
machen. In this phrase the noun seems, in poetry at least, to 
remain undeclined, as if pai-t of a compound verb, friede- 
ma4ihen. Compare v. 505. — ^^^ Freuden. Dat. sing., Wh. § 95. 
__504r yf^ie wird dir, what is the matter with you, Wh. § 222, 
n./. — ®<^s Lander, viz., Carinthia. — ^^^ Hatte gezeigt, *has 
revealed,' subj. of qualified assertion, see wusst^, v. 110, or 
subj. of indirect speech, with ellipsis, *I am to regard you then 
as having said that the journey had revealed this.' — ^39 Maien, 
green twigs and branches, especially of beech, willow, and 
birch. So called because abundant in month of May. — 
3*3 In die Lilfte griissen, bowing into the air, swinging their 
hats. — 5*5 The war is likened to a day ; peace, to the repose of 
evening. — 549 Glad that he has lived to see the day. — ®5* Zur 
Oerte, as a mere sj^rout. — 564 Presste mir das Innerste zusam- 
men, serried my inmost soul. — ^^'^ Sauer, bitter, painful. — 
569 Qrossem hesten, public weal. The gross contrasts Europe 
in general with Austna in particular. — S70 j^in paar, indeclin- 
able, two or three; ein Ptiar, declined, a pair. — JIufe Low 
German, IluJfe High German, a measure of land, about 30 acres. 
Origin obscure ; probably connected with hdben. Analogous 
in meaning, but not in etymology, with the Old English, 
*hide' of land. — ^'^^ The sense is: if we do not suspend hos- 
tilities, as the preliminary to peace. 



ACT I. SC. 6. 147 

Scene 5. 

585 Dahingehen^ simply * go away.' The da is not demon- 
strative. — 587 o. means that he has detected Max's love for 
Thekla, which is betrayed by the whole tenor of 505-558, 
especially by the last line. — 59a Will, is on the point of, Wh. 
§ 258.2>.— 5»3 Zu ihr, i.e, to Thekla.— 59^ Mir, see v. 7.— 
599' Es denotes here the possibility of Max's falling in love. — 
5^99 Es, here our secret, i.e., the revelation of the dangerous 
nature of W.'s plans. — ^^^ Ich miLsste, it was my duty. 



ANALYSIS OF ACT IL 

Scene 1 • Serves to introduce the astrologer Seni, and to pre- 
pare the reader for the further exhibition of Wallenstein's astro- 
logical fancies in Sc^n? 6, and Act III. sc. 4. — Scene %, Intro- 
duces Wallenstein and the Duchess. Tlie latter, in describing 
hir reception at the court in Vienna, on her way from Carintliia 
to Pilsen, gives the general an inkling of the disfavor with 
which he is now regarded, and intimates the possibility of his 
being dismissed from the command. — Scene 3. Enter the 
evil genius and the good genius of the drama, the Countess 
Terzky and the 'Princess Thekla. The latter is welcomed by 
her father, whom she has not seen since she was a child. — 
Scene 4. The family group is interrupted, first by Max, who 
comes to remonstrate with Wallenstein for having rewarded 
with princely munificence his trifling sc^rvices as the Duchess's 
escoit, next by Terzky, bringing important letters. — Scene 5, 
Wallenstein and Terzky are left alone. The general admits 
that the court has resolved upon liis deposition. Terzky re- 
l)roaches him with procrastination, and urges him to take 
decided steps. — Scene 6. They are joined by lUo, who de- 
scribes the temper of the officers. Wallenstein insists upon it 
that the officers must give him a written pledge of uncondi- 
tional fidelity. This lllo and Terzky promise to procure. 
lev nio urges the general to take a decided stand. Wallenstem 
replies that the stars do not indicate that tlie right time has 
come. He indulges in his astrological rhapsody, likening lUo 



148 COMMENTARY. 

to one bom under the domination of Saturn, and therefore in- 
capable of penetrating into the secrets of nature. — Scene 7. In 
the presence of Wallenstein and the assembled officers, Questen- 
berg delivers his instructions, iirst, that the army shall imme- 
diately evacuate Bohemia, second, that Wallenstein shall detach 
a force to co-operate with the Cardinal Infant. Tliese demands 
cause an explosion of rage on the part of all the officei's, and 
bring the action to a crisis. 

Scene 1. 

Doctor, not necessarily M.D. The highest grade in any of 
the four faculties: law, medicine, theology, or philosophy. 
The three grades were formerly baccalaureus, magister, arid 
doctor. — ^^^ Rvft ins Gewehr. An officer of the lower grades 
is saluted only by the sentry posted outside the guardhouflc. 
But when a general officer passes, here Wallenstein himself, 
the sentry calls out the entire guard to present arms. — 
^09 ErJcerstuhe, a room with projecting or bow window. 
ErJcer, from mediaeval Lat. arcora, from areas, a bow. — 
*ii Mnthematicus, here astrologer, one who calculates the 
position of the heavenly bodies. For use of double accus. after 
fragen, see Wli. § 227.3a. — ®'3 That is what I call humbugging 
people. — ®18 Do not have anything to do with him. — **i Man- 
cherlei denH sick, many a thought suggests itself. Wh. § 281. 



/- 



Scene 2. 



®3* Technical phrase for a formal audience. — ®39 FuhrP>anj 
I alleged, gave as the reason. — **^ Hdtten hestimmU Wh. 
§ 333.4<9. .Introd Ixiii. — *^** LUtherisrh. S has followed here 
the vernacular accentuation. Whereas the cultivated class s 
pronounce the word — ^in tThe sense of * Lutheran ' — Lutherisch. 
— ^^^ Sonst, *in other respects.' In v. 651, 'formerly.' — 
*''* Muhme, ,Mict\y *aunt,' but extended to other degrees of 
relationship, or even mere friendship. — ^*®* Amhassadoi^ may 
designate either Oiiate or Castaiieda, Introd. xxxviii, xl. The 
allusion has point when connected .with events of 1630,' 
Introd. xix. — ®®'' Ware es an dem, was etc., * could there l>e 
anything, any truth in what is whispered at court,' etc. — 
^^ Wink, here 'hint.'— «»i Zeihs, see sei, v. 5. The studenti 



ACT n. SC. 4. 14r9 

should learn to discriminate readily between this verb zeihen, 
and the verb Ziehen^ v. 696. — ^^^ Introd. xix. — ''®^ The sense 
is best rendered by: Prevail upon your pride to yield. 
Literally, * win it from your pride.' — "^^^ Verhasst, in the sense 
of that which hates, * invidious.' —''13 80, for so wie so^ * as 
it is,' * at the best' — Wenig, see mehr^ v. 82. 

Scene 3. 

• 

''** Beugen^ i.e., for purpose of kissing it. — ^^^ Introd. xvi. 
— Tj8T Au8 Pommern, probably refers to siege of Stralsund, in 
1628. — Stift, herey * convent-school.' — ''3'' This line, connected 
with 725, fixes T.'s present age at nearly seventeen. — ''^^ Dock, 
to be connected with nicht erkannt, A polite form of contra- 
dicting a negation ; very common in G ;nnan, and has here the 
directness, without the rudeness, of the Bnglish : Yes, I should 
(have recognized him). — "^^^ For puqjoses of his own, Schiller 
has represented W. as still in the fiower of manhood. In 
reality, the general was a hopeless victim to the gout. — 
74:« peifi, scarcely to be rendered by * beautifully ; ' perhaps, 
by *. acutely.' — ''*'' Weiter leiten, in sense of * perpetuate.' — 
"^^^ Ed^ used rather loosely for ihn, i.e., ^ra;i2, the logical 
antecedent — "^^^ Koniglichen 8chmvch, t.e., a coronet. By 
making T. the wife of a king. Compare v. 640, note ; also 
Tody III. 4. V. 1513. The appositeness of W.'s allusion to a 
coronet is brought out by the circumstance that Thekla is to 
be regarded as appearing in this scene with a wreath of dia- 
monds. This is shown by Schiller's MS., which has in the 
heading of the scene the words — erased before printing — reieh 
mit BHUianten geschmuckt, see also v. 1538. Wallcnstein, 
accordingly, expresses the hope that he may convert this dia- 
mond wreath into a coronet. 

Scene 4. 

''*'' T. is represented by W. as his Lehenssofine. In escorting 
her to tiie camp, Max is likened to* the morning-star heralding 
the approach of tiie sun. — ^^^ Jagdzug^ a carriage and four 
horses, for driving to the hunting-ground. — ''''* Voiles Ilereens, 
Wh. § 121.3, § 220.— ''''« Es steht Ihnen an, it is befitting in 
you.-~''80 See note to v. 752.— ''83 :N'ichty see v. 69.— ''85 Soil 
ich, not * I shall,' but ' I am to be,' it is the tendency of W.'f 



150 COMMENTARY. 

conduct to make me a captive. — ''®* Dea Herrn, Uncertain 
"whether this refers to Terzky, or to the emperor. — ''^^ Ver- 
aammlung. Refers to Scene 7. 

Scene 5. 

''W 8ie refers to the duchess, and her words in scene 2. — 
Contrary to history, W. is represented here as having full 
knowledge of plan for his deposition. Furthermore, the king 
of Hungary is mentioned as the new commander. He was not 
appointed until after W.'s death. — 803 xbey think that they 
have done with me. — ®<*® Verhren^ see durcligegriffen^ v. 187. 
— 806 t Begs to be excused.' — 8i3 Kurzlich, see v. 44. — ^le The 
Halberstadt Convention was called by Oxenstjema, early in 
Feb., 1634, to bring about a league among the Protestant 
princes of North Germany, similar to that established by the 
Heilbronn League for South Germany, in 1638. See G. T. W. 
164. — 8^4 Zandy viz., Pomerania, which the Swedes demanded 
as their recompense, Introd. xxxvii, Iviii. — ®** Wir, we Ger- 
mans. — 8*8 Gdnn\ see v. 458. — Ja, see v. 147. — ^sa it shall not 
be said of me. — 836 Heiehnfurstlich, allusion to Mecklenburg, 
or its equivalent. Introd. xviii, xxxii. — 8*® Gothen. Schiller 
seems to have borrowed the application of this term to Swedes 
from an inscription quoted by M. B. 363. As here used, the 
term conveys a sneer, the Swedes being likened to the Goths 
and Vandals. — 8** Fiachen, compare phrase * to fish in troubled 
waters.' — ^49 Werden irr^ an dir, do not know what to make 
of you. — 8** This statement is borne out by history. Nothing 
has yet been discovered in W.'s handwriting beaiing directly 
on the plot. — ^^^ Zum beaten haben, * fooling.' — ^^* Wusstef 
see V. 110. 

Scene 6. 

8'''' Pharobank, see v. 63, note. — 8®* Zttdem, see v. 337. — 
88® This is borrowed from H. W. HI. 175 ; also T.'s suspicions 
in V. 885. — 890 Bewenden, There is more in it than may appear, 
"thereby hangs a tale." See note to v. 367. — 891 Q^t aagen, 
answer for, guarantee. — ^^'^ Regimenter, see v. 1231. — ®*8 Zrum 
S. sioaseii lessen, * let them join.' As military terms, stossen zu 
jemanden means * to join,' with a view to co-operation ; aUtaaen 
aufy *to encounter,' as an enemy. — ^^^ Zuvorhommeny to antici- 
pate. — *^*8 Wah'tiehmetij here, to seize, avail one's self of. — 



ACT n. sc. e. 151 

Winio's speech is best rendered by paraphrasing: To the 
accomplishment of a decisive result there must be a happy 
co-operation, a coincidence of many single circumstances. 
Scattered here and there are the threads of fortune, the 
opportunities, which, if they can only be concentrated in 
one point, make up a fruitful knot. — ®*i Deinfin Wink, 
a sign from you. — ^'' Each one's spirits rise. — ^^^ Dor ge- 
taeine Geist, esprit de corps, zerstreut tdch, * will be frittered 
away.' — Eigen is the antithesis to gemein ; each one begins 
to think of his own petty interests. — ®*® Gemeine P/licht, not 
used in the sense of v. 951, but designates evei-y-day, routine 
duty. — ^^'* Wohlbehalten, * safe and sound.' This violent sepa- 
ration of wohl from the adj. part, is scarcely justifiable, even 
in Schiller. — ^^^ W.'s own words, according to quotations 
from Sesyma's MS., H. W. III. 40, 60.--»o* VeniLs. Tlie ascend- 
ency of this planet at a given conjuncture was believed, in 
astrology, to betoken good fortune, see v. 1613. — MalffieiLS, i.^,, 
Saturn or Mars, see v. 1610. — This speech has been transferred 
by Schiller from Terzky to Illo. — ^^'f Jupiter. Those persons 
bom at the moment when Jupiter was in the ascendant were 
supposed to be endowed with peculiar insight into the mys- 
teries of nature and life. The ascendency of Saturn {der 
UnUrirdiache, v. 971), on the other hand, prognosticated dul- 
ness of insight and a disposition to be content with mere 
earthly, trivial things. Saturn is called der Unterirduche 
because he rules over the subterrestrial forces, as distinguished 
from the heavenly. — ^'^^ Pinster, *in obscurity of vision.' — 
^'^'^ Bleifarben, In the language of alchymy, * Saturn ' desig- 
nated *iead.' — Dir ina Leben gdeuchteU * lighted you into life.' 
Compare Macbeth's phrase : " lighted fools tlie way to dusty 
death." — *''* Clever in perceiving the connection between 
things not remote from one another. — ^''^ Geiaterleiter^ an allu- 
sion to Jacob's ladder, Q«n. xxviii. 12, which played an im- 
portant part in mediaeval mysticism. — ^^^ Hduser, The astro- 
logers divided the plan of the heavens into twelve compart- 
ments, called mansione8, domicilia. In the intersection-point, 
Eeke, formed by the crossing of any two of the lines, a star 
(planet) might be hid, thereby escaping the noticcof a careless 
observer. — ^^ Supply um zu sehen before ob. Verberge is put 
in subj. to denote object of one's thoughts and apprehensions, 
Wh. § 333.3. 



152 COMMENT AltY. 



Scene 7. 



1013 Den nichU mehr dndert With reference to W.'s incon- 
sistency in announcing his resolve and then taking it back, he 
is styled in the Pieft'duellioms Chaos, Introd. Ixi, the exarabiliter 
inexorahilU, The epithet is pronounced by Ranke * not bad ' 
(R, W. 499).— io«a Ihren, *his.' The possessive adj. relating 
to MajeslAt takes commonly a capital. — *<>*'' Introd. xxxiii. 
— 1030 Die»e Lander, i,e,, Bohemia, Silesia, Moravia, etc. — 
1039 Strdmm. The strategy of the Swedes in 30 Y. W. was to 
get control of the rivers. — ^^3® Hier, used in sense of * there.' 
— 1®38 Qeist, i,e,, in the Austrian army. — i®*i Hdlge^cMeden, 
clearly defined, orderly battle-array, in place of the previous 
irr^illar butchery. — i®*^ Ah gdlV es, * as if his object were.' 
— 1055 QlUcUich, fortunate in not having had occasion to wit- 
ness such slaughter befora — This description of Gnstavus's 
attack on the Old Fort is greatly overwrought. — *<>®* Den 
Ruhm, GustavuB did not lose his fame at Nuremberg. W. 
gained only a slight advantage, if any. But Schiller has made 
, Q, exaggerate W.'s generalship, to contrast more forcibly the 
pjftsent unsatisfactory state with past triumphs. — i®*® Wieein 
Besiegter. W. was indeed crippled by this battle. Introd. 
xxxiv. — 1®''^ Mit einemmal. Bemhard is represented here as 
marching all at once against H. But the capture of R. was a 
year later than Liitzen. Macht sich reisitend Bahn, Compare 
V. 473.— 10''» 8i^m Heitende. So narrated by H. W. III. 125. 
— W.'s hatred of Duke of Bavaria dated from his deposition in 
1630, Introd. xix. He is represented here as actuated by this 
hatred in not hastening to relief of Bavaria. See Introd. xxxix. 
— 1090 The reader must bear in mind that this campaign in 
Silesia was hefore the capture of Ratisbon. — i®*® Arnheim, 
This depreciation of A.'s geneitdship is not warranted i>y his- 
tory. Thurn was undoubtedly a poor general. — ^^^ Allusion 
to peace-negotiations. See Introd. xxxv.— ^^^* Ohns Schtoert" 
ittreichj not strictly time. — ii'^^.The cart upon which a con- 
demned criminal {armor 8Q>nder) is driven to execution. — 
iia« M6gm, Wh. § 255.1.— u^a gee Introd. xxxix.— *i*<> SUrh- 
lich, as mortals, as men. — **** OeneraU, for Generale, on 
account of metre. Not very elegant in a word so thoroughly 
Germanized. — i^*® In Logger, v. 55, we learn that some of the 
troops had been paid that very day, which statement is again 



ACT II. 9G. 4. 153 

contradicted in v. 882. — ***® Werden, see v. 412, note. — Sold, 
Soldat, from the Latin solidus, a coin. — The SMaten were hired 
troops, as distinguished fi'om t&e feudal vassals of the Middle 
Ages, who were obliged to serve. — i**'' Deut, * farthing,' small 
coin now out of use. — i^®* The other two were Dietrichstein 
and Liechtenstein. — ^^^ Furstentag. Introd. xix. Schiller 
speaks of the conference in 1630 first as a Furstentag, then, 
v.- 1174, as a Reichstag. It was neither one nor the other, but 
a Churfurstentag, or meeting of the seven princes, Ghurfarsten, 
who had the right of electing the emperor or his presumptive 
successor. — ^^^^ Filrstenkneeht Not to be connected with the 
Filrsten in v. 1171, but used in a general sense: I, a faithful 
servant of my master. — i^''® Dem Thron, i.e., the emperor. — 
1185 Furs erste, *in the first place.' Introd. Ixix, Ixx. WoUen 
for will, plural of deference. — i*®i Lutherisch, see v. 645. — 
1199 jSr ruckte vor. For dramatic effect, to cause an explosion 
of W.'s/ anger, and to give color to subsequent proceedings, 
Schiller has deliberately reversed the facts. Buys was ordered 
three times by the War Department in Vienna to cross the Inn, 
but refused, P. W. B. III. 135, pleading pe -emptory orders 
from W. This was in Dec, 1633. It was pai*t of the real 
Questenberg^s mission to settle this dispute, and it was re- 
garded as settled in early part of January. W. ordered Suys 
to Pilsen, where he remained some time, but finally joined 
conspiracy against W., Introd. lii. — ^^03 Knegsstand, in sense 
of discipline, well regulated army. — ^31 Aeht All authorities, 
even those followed by Schiller, represent the Cardinal as ask- 
ing for «MJ regiments (6,000 cavalry), Introd. xlii, Ixx. — 
*^*** Hasehen, to clutch at. Altogether different is erhmschen, 
V, 1247, *to demand;' hetschen (in medisBval Gterman eischen) 
is identical with English 'ask.' — 1*57 Qeradheraus (damit), 
*out with it.' Slightly different from grad aus, * straight 
ahead,' v. 469. — !»•» Introd. xliii. — ***^ Sonsten, secondary 
form for sonst, v. 648. — ***® Stammbaum, j^edigree. — Gate- 
chismus, confession. W. says : When I found an officer to be 
serviceable, I did not care whether he was noble or not, 
whether Catholic or Protestant. This was strictly true — 
laTi ^ar used for vor, * €k>d forbid.' — ia»'3 Almost Illo's very 
words at the first conference of officers, Introd. xliii. Thoy 
were: Ihr seid ruinirte Cavaliere, H. W. III. 198. Schiller has 
put in W.'s mouth the substance of Illo's speech as recorded 



154 COMMENTARY. 

in H. W.— 1»»8 Dea^egm dock, * for aU that/~ia84 j)ir y^yr. 
,Htellungen gethan^ have presented you our views, i.e., our 
remonstrances. The verb commonly used in this connection 
is machen, — *^^ See Gold, note to v. 147. 



ANALYSIS OF ACT IH. 



Scene 1 • Illo and Terzky plot to draw up a declaration to 
be shown to-<lie officers, in which they all pledge themselves 
to Wallenstein, "saving and reserving their allegiance to the 
emperor/' After the banquet, when the wine has taken effect, 
a false copy, from which this clause has been omitted, is to 
be passed around for signatures.^.— Scene 2. Terzky and the 
Countess speak of the love between Max and Thekla, looking 
upon it as a means of securing Max. — scene 3. In this inter- 
view between Max and the Countess, the latter elicits from the 
young lover a full confession of his stat« of mind. Just as he 
is descnbing the circumstances under which he made his de- 
claration that morning, Thekla herself enters, unseen by him, 
and overhears him.— Scene 4« After speaking of their meeting 
at Wallenstein's quarters (Act II. 8c. 4), Thekla narrates an 
intei*view she has just had with a remarkable old man, namely, 
the astrologer Seni. The conversation turns upon the charms 
of the belief in unseen spirits and planetary influences. Max 
hopes that the Duke will retire to his estates and devote him- 
self to the profitable and gladsome pursuits of peace. — 
S<'ene 5. The Countess being called away by the din pro- 
ceeding from the banquet- hall, Thekla puts Max on his guard 
against the Terzkys, whom she suspects of some ulterior, selfish 
object. — Scene 6« The Countess, returning, insists upon Max's 
joining the banquet, his absence having already been com- 
mented upon. — Scene 7. Thekla, being left alone, sings her 
celebrated song. — scene 8. The Countess, on her return, up- 
braids Thekla for having made herself too cheap. She even 
intimates that the Duke may have other and higher designs for 
his daughter, Thekla displays a goodly share of her father's 
temper and resolution. The Countess declares that in any case, 
if Max is to win Thekla, it can only be through some great 



ACT III. 8C. 8. 155 

sacrifice on bis part. — Scene 9. Again alone, Thekla solilo- 
quizes on the tiials that beset her love. Her suspicions are 
confirmed by what the Countess has just said. She fears that 
they are all threatened with dire calamity. [The scene of this 
Act is laid in Terzky's house.] 

Scene 1. 

1305 Sich versehreibeny literally, to write one's self away, to 
pledge one's self in writing. — 13** Trube. Effect for cause. 
The wine is called trube, because it * dims ' the perceptions of 
the drinker. Truber Wein would be * cloudy, discolored 
wine.' — *3** Unterschoben, spurious. Introd. xliv. — *3ai 
Jmmer^ for immerhin, * for all that.' — *3J8T Xi^, in sense of 
gleieh, — 1328 yon der 8. rucheriy * make some progress,' in gen- 
eral sense. — ^335 j ^an not understand him. — ^338 q^Ji^ ^;.. 
aus, * comes right out,' see v. 1257, expresses himself freely to 
S. — Terzky was present at many of the interviews between W. 
and S., and knew of W.'s offer to Gustavus. Introd. xlvi. 
The reader sh9uld not connect events of 1631, however, with 
those of 1633 and 1634, as Schiller has done here, Introd. 
xlviii. — ^36a Karten, arrange matters. — *374 ^icht This 
ose is rhetorical rather than idiomatic, see v. 69. — 13T8 Weil, 
* while.' This use is archaic, and confined now to poetry or 
proverbial sayings. 

Scene 2. 

1384 si^^ Thekla. — Ihn, Max, who — as we are to understand 
—has been kept waiting in another room. The lovers, no 
longer able to meet so freely as' on the journey, are obliged to 
have recourse to T.'s apartments for a rendezvous. — I39i 1^© 
Countess addresses her * aside' to W. as if he were present. — 
1396 Brdutigam, see v. 641.— 1399 Feinheit, see v. 743.— a*«3 
Den Kopf wa/i'm machen, heat his fancy. — 1*05 Bedenhe, , see 
ergeUtSy v. 89. — **** Alien, {.e,, Max's father. 

Scene 8. 

1*1* Base, aunt or cousin (cognata). Subsequently, verse 
1416 and elsewhere, Max uses the word Tante, He has prob- 
ably caught up these words from Thekla, thereby making her 



156 COMMENTAET. 

relatives his own, as it were, in token of his affection. — ***• 
*How I think and feel.' Muih has here something of the 
force of the mediseval Muot. See editor's Glossary to Herm. 
u. Dcyrothea.—^^^^ Ueherall, see v. 443.-1**3 sdig, * blessed/ 
in the sense of departed from this life, 'translated.' — 1*6* 
0&, this use as a prepos., with force of uher, is archaic and 
confined to poetry or to certain geographical expressions, e.g., 
Oeaterreich ob dcr Ens. — l*** Zur HimmeUpforte, the name 
(dedication) of the cloister. — 1*®<> Uebersetig, here simply 
* over-blessed.' — 1*^5 Entdechen, here *to disclose,' — **** 
Erher, see v. 609.— 1*^ Dm BlicJe, Wh. § 230.3.— 1*»3 Rit- 
ten auf, * drew up in a line.' — !*<>'' Trifft. The student will 
observe the frequent change of tense, which is perfectly ad- 
missible in German, and which imparts enhanced life to the 
narrative. Mel, zitterte, sah are past; trifft, heherrscM, fosse, 
berukrt are present ; rauschf, trennte and the following again 
are past 

Scene 4. 

15»5 Aeridem, I can not * help ' being myself happy. — 1*37 
Edelsteine, see note to v. 752. — ■*** Mummerei, this parade of 
ornament — 1**8 Schwer, * heavy -spirited.' — **** War^s durch 
Neuheit nur, to be placed after reizt : which delights your 
eye, and were it only by reason of its novelty. — l*^'^ Allusion 
to what she had seen, as a child, of her ^father's first army, v. 
724, 737. — 1558 jfj>^ dac, of interest, * makes for me a living 
reality.' — 1*®* Bieht sich heiter an, ^\s fair to look upon.' Wh. 
§ 288.2.— 19''0 JVicht, V. 69.— i*»i McM eben, *not altogether, 
not exactly.' — An intimation of the misfortune to overtake 
her.— 15«4 Muth, see v. 1419.— 1«»» Bild, here not * picture' 
but * image, efiSgy.' — i®o® Gehildet, * represented.' — For ex- 
planation of astrological allusions, see v. 960-997. Saturn, it 
may be observed, is here described as of a pale yellow, in v. 
972 of a dull leaden hue. — "i-^os p^ ^'^^ i^fter for ihm gegen- 
iiber, Mai's is at one end of the semicircle, Saturn at the 
opposite, so that they confront each other. — l<^*l Stolz has 
here the force of * ambition.' — Den Raum, space in general, 
the unoccupied universe. — I03a Pahel, * fairy- lore.' — 1?33 sie, 
i.e., *love.' — 1*35 Pdbdwesen, fabulous beings, i.e., the gods, 
goddesses, nymphs, etc., of ancient mythology. — i**® Mit, 
used adverbially, *kept company with men.' — i64%2>a letr 



ACT ni, 8c. a 157 

erst tourdsn, * in the very moment of our birth/ — **^* P/dehUg 
schaffend, that which creates splendid things. — This spirited 
passage, for Max the utterance of an earnest hope, is strictly 
applicable to what the general had already accomplished, 
Introd. xxi-xxv.r-^®"^^ The Countess takes up Max's idea, but 
converts the future to which he has alluded into t\ie present ; 
hence the present itself is thrown back into the past. She 
says : Consider me (ich will), w^ith reference to that future, as 
baying advised you {gerathen hahen). 

Scene 5. 

168^ TTflw hdtten sie davon, * what advantage would they get 
by,' etc.— 1««8 UeberaU, see v. 443.-1^05 Zehen. See note to 
V. 482. — ^f'^'f Also wUVs die 8Ute, conventional etiquette 
wishes it thus. — i''*^ Findest. We should naturally expect 
here fdndest, corresponding to vodre, Wh. § 332.1 But, aside 
from the aversion which all poets seem to have for this par- 
ticular form fdnde, Schiller evidently uses the Indie, pyes. 
here to make the connection with the present circumstances 
more direct. Thekla says : If you do not now, in this emer- 
gency, find the truth and the whole truth in me, where could 
you look for it. — ^''^o f|r^^ hahen uns gefunderiy i,e,, each has 
recognized in the other a mate. 

Scene 6. 

1T38 < My husband sends (and says) that it is high time ; he 
must come to the banquet.' 8ei, denoting Terzky's message, 
is put in subj. of indir. speech, although the verb on which it 
depends is omitted, Wh. § 333.3.^. The soil is not put in subj., 
because it conveys of itself the idea of an order, see v. 125. — 
ir*;* jSg eilt nicht, there is no hun-y. — 1''*5 Ueberall, see v. 
443. — i'^*^ Sein Umgang nicht, it is no company for him. — 
Mogen, a logical concession, Wh. §255.1. Mochtet, v. 1749, 
denotes desire, § 255.2. — ^^^3 Bedingungen, see v. 1424, 1474. 

Scene 8. 

1T78 The Piccolominis were a celebrated family in Italian 
history. • -^neas Sylvius, Pope Pius II., was of that name. 



158 COMMENTARY. 

Octavio p. married (Introcl. Ixv) the daughter of Henry 
Julius of Lauenburg (Introd. xliv, note to v. 2150). — 
iTsa jsic^ nicht auszusetzen^ expose one's self to the risk of a 
refusal.^i'^s® Gut, here *kind/— I'^^a Er, Wallenstein.— 
i''»e Lager, here, * couch/— I'^o® 8tift, see v. 727.— 1»18 
ReiJien, 'dance,' see v. 93. — *®** Fremdes SchicJesal, happily 
rendered by Coleridge "alien destinies," i.e., the fate of 
another, father or husband. Weib in the line above denotes 
* woman' in general, not necessarily *wife.' — '^^^^ Mit 
Wahl, not intended to convey the idea of * selecting,' which 
would be inconsistent with the Countess's argument, viz., that 
woman can not select her own fate. The phrase has the force 
oiwillig, v. 1836, 'cheerfully.' She is the best woman, who 
accepts another's fortunes of her own accord, without waiting 
to be forced. — *®** Er hdtte besiegt, see v. 520. — ^®®® Zom. 
W.'s explosions of ungovernable rage were notorious (R. W. 
347). On such occasions he would behave like one demented. 



Scene 9. 

18S8 WinJc, see v. 690. The hint, namely, that Max is to be 
called upon to make some great sacrifice. It confirms her 
previous suspicions, v. 1687. — l®®* 8ie, i.e., the Countess. — 
1896 Leuchten, see v. 972. — *®®* Das, for 'thisi' Contrast hier, 
V. 1036. — **<>** Hau8, probably in sense of * family.' We are 
under the spell of an evil spirit. — 1®<>^ Freistatt, * place of 
refuge,' referring to Stift, v. 727, 1799.— 1003 Muss, i.e., in 
accordance with fate. — It is to be ()])8erved that v. 1900-1913 
are in rhyme. Diintzer (D. W. 198) thinks that S. borrowed 
the hint of v. 1908-1913 from a passage in ^^neid, Book 11., 
which he had previously translated. Possibly S. had also in 
fiiind the destruction of the family of Korah, Num. xvi. The 
idea of the last two lines is that when a family is doomed to 
destruction, not only do the demons of the upper and the lower 
world fall upon it, but even the god of pleasure lends a help- 
ing hand. That is, what would have been, under ordinary 
circumstances, a pleasure, now only aggravates the niin. 
Whether this refers to the officer's revelry or to her love, is not 
altogether clear. 



ACT IT. 159 



AlNalysis of act IV. 

Scene 1. Th? banquet is in full ]>last. Max is welcomed by 
Isolani, and, at Terzky's request, reads the officers' declaration. 
The copy contains the salvatory clause. Tlie declaration is 
unanimously approved. — Sceue a, Teizky gets from Neu- 
mann the false copy, and orders the true one to be burned. — 
Scene 3« Illo and Terzky congratulate each other on their 
success so far, — scene 4» They are inten-upted by Buttler, 
who gives them to understand that he has seen through their 
artifice, but is willing, for reuscms of his own, to co-operate 
with them. — Scene 5. The Kdlermeiater and Neumann speak 
of the banquet Tei-zky sends for the celebrated Pocnl^ which 
gives the Kdlerineuter the occasion for displaying his know- 
ledge of Bohemian history, some of the episodes of which are 
depicted on the goblet. — Scene 6. The comj)any is about to 
break up. The false declaration is passed around and signed 
by all, except Max. — Scene 7. Illo comes on th;3 scene, intoxi- 
cated. Max declines to sign. He has no suspicions, but is 
averse to what looks like transacting business amid such con- 
fusion. Illo becomes furious, denouncing those timid spirits 
who seek to save tlieir consciences by * a clause.' This excites 
suspicion, Illo even draws his sword upon Max, but is dis- 
armed. The company breaks up in confusion. 

[H. W. III. 205 gives the following account of the banquet : 
— At the close How presented the declaration for subscription, 
thinking that no one would read it. For he had prepared a 
false copy omitting the clause * so lange der Frledldader in 
seiner kaiserlichen Majestat Dienst verhleihen^ oder diese zu Ihrer 
IHenste Beforderung ihn gehrauehen werde.'' Some of the 
officers noticed the omission. How, Trzka, and some generals 
signed, othera refused. These Ilow tried to persuade that it 
was all right, assuring them that mention had been made of 
the emperor in the heading of the declaration. Trzka drew 
his sword and denounced all who refused to sign as cowardly 
traitora to the duke. The other officers who had signed did 
itlic same. Those who had objected were coerced into signing, 
|but wrote their names so as to be scarcely legible. Piccolo- 

lini, who had drunk deep, staggered to the table and, picking 
ip a large goblet in his left hand, while he held his drawn 




160 COMMENTARY. 

sword in the right, drained the goblet to the health of the 
emperor. But by reason of his peculiar state, this was regarded 
more as jest than earnest. — Tliis passage, which agrees substan- 
tially with the OrHndUcher Bej'-ieht, will explain many of the 
' motives ' in Schiller's representation. Why the dramatist has 
reversed the parts played by How and Trzka, it would be diffi- 
cult to say, unless he wished to show how the abler man of the 
two, as he had portrayed them, might, under the influence of 
liquor, lose his head completely. Furthermore, not only is 
Octavio Piccolomini's drunken freak suppressed, but he is 
represented as self-possessed and abstemious. The change was 
necessary to make his character in the drama consistent, as that 
of an elderly man and a consummate diplomatist. Herchen- 
hahn's description is an interesting revelation of the real Pic- 
colomini, still a hot-blooded young Italian. All authorities 
agree in speaking of the banquet as an orgie.J 

Scene 1. 

Nach der Tifife, towards the background of the stage. — 
Credenztisch, buffet, sideboard. — ^®** Was toir lieben, a toast 
to our loves. A jesting allusion to Max's love for Thekla, 
which Isolani has detected. — Wo stecH Er, where have you 
been.— i»a« Oh, see v. 996 note.— i»a» The Latin words are 
taken from one of How's speeches, M. B. 243. — [In the Declara- 
tion. Als, for also, *so, therefore.' This form of the word, as 
well as aUe, recure incessantly in documents of the i)eriod. — 
Schiller probably adopted it from the Gh^ndluJier Bericht — 
Wiedery *in our turn.' — Korperlicher Eid, in lj2Xm juramentum 
corporate, so called from the mediaeval practice of touching the 
corporale, or cloth that covered the consecrated elements. — 
The Declaration is reproduced by Schiller almost word for 
word from the €hrundlicher Bericht, M. B. 247. Introd. xliv.] 
— 1933 Oewillt, not from wollen, hut from Wille, Wh. §405. 1.l, 
§ 416, 2.«.— 1»3* Was, *why,' Wh. § 176.3— 1»36 Xa«« fftit 
sein, let it be, wait. 

Scene 2. 

WinJet, see v. 941. — 1®*3 SchenJrtisch, same as Credetiztisch, 
— ^Neumann is mentioned, H. W. III. 201, as having prepared 
the original declaiation ; he is not mentioned in connection 
^ith the spurious one, H. W. III. 205. 



ACT IV. SC. 5. 161 

Scene 3 

*®*® TTaym, see V. 1403. — *®50 Cardial, * favorably disposed.' 
— 1954 Meint, here, 'say^.' 

Scene 4. 

197a * I do not offer to sell {feil hieten) my allegiance/ To 
Terzky's allusion to W.'s generosity, B. replies that it is not love 
of gain that induces him to desert the emperor. — ^^93 Ajid I 
should not have advised you to (attempt to) get from me, only 
six months ago, by haggling, what I now volunteer to do. 
This construction is the counterpart of v. 1677. There the 
present was thrown into the future. Here it is thrown into the 
past; hence, what is anterior to the present, viz., B.'s hypothe- 
tical assumption, is made anterior conditional, ich wollte nicht 
gerathen Ticiberi having the force of ich hdtte nicht gerathen, t.<?., 
assuming that you did attempt it then, I should not like to be 
cgnaidered as having advised it-r-i^^i Meinen, expresses both 
* believing' and * saying/ — As has been stated in lutrod., the 
full analysis of B.'s character must be reserved for a subsequent 
volume. Suffice it to say that Schiller's Buttler differs radically 
from the Butler of history, and that, according to Schiller's 
representation, he has been insulted, as he believes, by the 
emperor, and therefore joins Illo and Terzky in order to better 
gratify his revenge, see Tod, Act II., sc. 6. — i^^® Noch leichte 
Ursache sonst, nor any other trivial motive. — *007 Schlecht, 
archaic for schlicht, * simple.' Both forms are identic&l in 
origin. — -^<>18 Supply here so. — »oa;J ^in ndrdlirh VoU% the 
Swedes. Comp. v. 824. — ''^03* Welsch. From Old G.Tman walor- 
hisCy itself a corruption of Latin Gallicus (from Gallus, Q-allia). 
Applied by eminence to Italians, as in this line ; also, by exten- 
sion, to all nations of Romance origin, as French, Spaniards, 
etc. But not applied to other foreigners, such as Swedes, 
Russians, Poles, Hungarians. — ^035 i,as8 aufgehen, etc. Don't 
spare anything.— *036 Heute gilt es, we must do it, it is our 
right and duty to do it to-day. 

Scene. 5. 

ao3S Frau Mama., Introd. Ixvii.— «<>** Behilte Gott, intended 
to contradict the butler's last assertion. — * The prosperity of 
this family is just beginning.' — ^o^^ Meint, see y. 1981.— * A 



162 COMMENTARY. 

good deal might be said on that point." — ^04T Lieutenant 
Inconsistent with P&rsonen, where Neumann is giren as Ritt-. 
meister. — »o*8 Das ma^ht, ^ that's because.' Logically, das is 
object, and the subject of macht is the following clause. — 
Beutsch. A slight hit by Schiller at his countrymen for their 
love of drink. — 58049 gi^ wollen gar zu hock hinaus^ they, i.e.^ 
the Terzkys, are becoming altogether too ambitious. — 2053 
Why do you stand here listening? See v. 1934, and Wh. 
§343, I. 6. — »05® This repetition of poss. adj. with noun in 
poss. is colloquial. — *06a j[f^'^^ colloq. for damit. — Umtrunk, 
drinking a toast, v. 2120, where the goblet is passed from 
man to man. — »065 ErTiaben^ embossed. — 206T Schildlein, 
panel, quarter. — «069 Setzt, makes her horse leap, comp. 
sjpreiigen^ v. 26. — «074: The Bohemian Estates claimed that 
the succession to their throne was not necessarily hereditary in 
the House of Habsburg, but that each king had to be elected 
by them and held of them. The exercise of this claim in the 
deposition of Ferdinand II. and election of Frederick of Pala- 
tinate precipitated 30 Y. W. — *^^^ The followers of Huss 
were called Utraquists because they demanded both bread and 
wine, communion in each form, sub utraque specie. — *098 
Um, in full, um K. u. A. gekommen, '•has lost,' viz., right of 
public worship, K. u. A. — ^lo* J)rum^ * that's why,' for 
* that's because.' Effect for cause. Compare das macht, v. 
2048. — *i*^ Geht vieles dreiriy * much must be overlooked.' — 
ai30 Des lllo seinem, see v. 2059— aisa 2)ir, This use of 
the ethical dative is altogether superfluous for English. — *133 
Schwarz, here * swarthy.' — ^138 Welschen, see v. 2082. 

Scene 6. 

In sich gekehrty * absorbed in thought.' — 31*6 Prosit^ from 
prodesse^ used in various connections, but chiefly in drinking 
to a person's health; 'may it profit you.' Compare Prosit 
Neujahr. The usual phrase, in rising at the end of a meal, is 
gesegnete Mahlzeit. Prosit., in connection with Mahlzeit, sounds 
student-like. — ^i®^ Kein Rang. Neither Herchenhahn nor 
the Griindlicher Bericht say anything about the order in which 
the Revers was signed. But we know that it w^as first pre- 
sented to Henry Julius of Saxe-Lauenburg, in deference to his 
high rank, not as an ofllcer but iis a prince of the German 



ACT IV. 8C. 7. 163 

Empire, R. W. 378. — ^JS'' Mich empfeJilen, a stereotype for- 
mula for saying good-bye. — »160 Sauer, see v. 567. — *^^^^ 
Genera{feldzeugmeister, now one of the very highest grades in 
the German and Austrian service; in 30 Y. W., the term, like 
JfhldmarshuU, had scarcely a fixed value. — '^^^o pommern^ re- 
:f erring to Gustavus's first campaign, in winter of 1630-1. — 
S8181 j^ix^ gee Y^ 1640. — ^1^9 jf^fiip ^^^ {^g QepdcJc, achlag^ ihm 
^ie Quartiere auf^ military terms, * capture liis baggage, beat 
Tip his quarters.' — Es ist nicht richtig, * there's something 
Tv^rong.' Isol. perceives that Octavio is taking Max to task, 
and h3 connects it with Max's love and tardiness, see v. 1914. 
__3193 Dreisgig. The number has been stated variously at 
fifty and at forty-two. — '^i®^ Honor iert, * honored ' in sense of 
advancing money. — ^^99 Esfehltan, i.e., his signature is want- 
ing. 

Scene 7. 

aaoa j)fi8 taring'* ich dir, * this to your health/ — ^^o*^ I)as9 
ihr^8 wisst, spoken to the others, *know, you fellows.' — aaos 
fi^c^/7«, * speaks of him abusively,' see Wh. § 227.3.^.— »318 
UiiterHehrieben, see durchgegriffen, v. 187. — '^i^^S Bedeutet, * in- 
struct.' — 3331 Qesinnt, from Sinn, not from sinnen, see ge- 
willt, V. 1933. — aaaa 2)e/* Fratzm, gen. sing., see Freuden, v. 
501. Do not translate here by * grimace,' but by * caricature, 
scrawl,' meaning the declaration. Etymology obscure ; pos- 
sibly connected with Gothic /ra%'a7i, An. ^^x^frdtvan, Engl. 
*to fret,' i.e.^ to ornament by tracing lines. According to 
this, the fundamental meaning of the word would be *to 
mark.' By a shifting of use, the word came to mean * to or- 
nament,' and then just the opposite, *to distort.' — 3^34: 
Welazlien, see v. 2032. — '^33'' This application of the phrase is 
borrowed from M. B. 330. The original, of course, is Matt, 
xii. 30.— a»4:5 VerderbeM, see Wh. § 272.2.— »«*» Was ficht 
dxjLa mich an, * what's that to me.' — 58^855 gich 'oerdausuliert, 
protected himself by *ifs' and *ands.' — aas'' Lieferungen, 
contracts for supplying the army. — An, see v. 6. — ^^^^ Tra- 
gen, for eintragen. 



164 COMMENTARY. 



ANALYSIS OF ACT V. 

Scene 1. At this interview, which takes place immediately 
after- the banquet in Act IV., Octavio discloses to Max the 
full extent of W/s conspiracy. He is forced to the disclosure 
by the events that have taken place at the banquet. Max re- 
fuses to believe in the trea.sonableness of the general's designs. 
Octavio shows him the danger that may arise from his love 
for Thekla, and produces the emperor's letters-patent, in 
which Wallenstein is deposed and he himself created provis- 
ional commander. — Scene 2. The comet, who enters, brings 
the startling news from Gallas (in Frauenburg), that Wallen- 
stein's secret agent, Sesin, has been captured, witli important 
letters, in Terzky's handwriting, to tlie Swedish commander 
in Ratisbon. — Scene 3. Octavio demands of his son if he still 
refuses to believe in W.'s guilt. Max announces the inten- 
tion of going to W. in person and calling upon him to clear 
himself of the imputation of treason. Octavio, fearing that 
this may defeat his plans, by compelling him to break with 
W. before the time, is in despair. 

Scene 1. 

aa67 Bose^ here * angry.' — »a69 ^ahe. Archaic or provincial 
for %ak — **^''3 Fremd^ that which comes from another, comp. 
V. 1826. — ^^^1 Unverfdnglich, * harmless.' — a»858 BUses Form- 
lichp, this way of putting a thing into set words. — aJ883 jjfU. 
test, see v. 520. — J^as* j)^^ abgedrungnen IT., for der Unter- 
schrift, die man dir dbdringen wollte, — »300^ Schilleresque 
redundancy. Translate: the cleartiess of thy perceptions. — 
8308 Bringendern. This balancing of positive (v. 2307) with 
comparative is not uncommon in German, but is scarcely per- 
missible in English. — »309 Xo bring out the point of this 
line, supply //'M^i^r, i.e., before this late journey of thine. The 
allusion to Thekla is confirmed by v. 2313. — ^^18 Es wird 
eingeleitet, the first steps are being taken. — 23^4 What a mad- 
man they make him out. — »35a Qelagert, in his encampment, 
as a besieger. Belagert is * besieged.' — 2357 Burg, see v. 240. 
According to H. W. III., 217, there was a great panic in 
Vienna about this time. The report was circulated that W. 



ACT V. SC. 2. 165 

had ordered Scherffenberg, the officer in command of duchy 
of Lower Austria, to have the city set on fire in several places 
at once, by his emissaries, to march upon the city during the 
confusion, to plunder it, and to murder the emperor, the King 
of Hungary, and the entire impei-ial family. The report was 
utterly without foundation. — ^364 2>^ hiirgerliche Krieg, 
commonly der BiirgerJcrieg, — ^8373 p^Unf, According to H. 
W. III. 190, T. had five regiments of cuirassiers, two of dra- 
goons, and one of infantry. Ranke says the same, R. W. 448. 
— 3375 Best montiert, the best equipped. — *378 According to 
H. W. III. 192, W. promised to Gallas the principalities of 
Glogau and Sagan ; to Piccolomini, Glatz. — ^^90 ^j» Jiat es 
heinen Jlehl, he makes no secret of it. — *^39e Muth, mood, fit, 
see V. 1419.— «*0« Ein schlechter Streich, a poor trick.— «*03 
M&Jclem^ fault-finders. — »*o* j^uy dig jg^ stellen, carry things 
to the extreme. — ^^^^ Zwingen. See Introd. xxxvii. In H. 
W. III. 54, there is a confused account of this conference, 
where the same verb zwingen is used. — J84a3 SeVs, I grant you, 
Wh. §331.1.(Z. — J84:33 QicJi weisen lasaen, he would have lis- 
tened to reason. — **38 Warst see MUe, v. 520. — »446 J)einer, 
* of thee.' — a*54: XMgle, indulge in nice distinctions. — **®i 
Ich soil dich nicht veratehen, it does seem as if I am not to un- 
derstand you. — »*«3 Du wilUt, you say that you have, Wh. § 
258.a.— «*''0 UnhereiUL qualifies ^^tm.— «*''» Ooldenen ZirJcel, 
Bohemian crown. Introd. xlvii. — **** Fassurig^ self-posses- 
sion. — »*®® Offen, not *an opened' letter, but letters-patent. 
_a508 Gewordm, see v. 412.— «5i8 See mehr, v. 82.— a3i» 
Schlagen zu, *join.' See stossen, v. 918. — ^^ae Lasae, Wh. 
§ 331.1.eZ. — *5*® His spirit is not to be comprehended by the 
oi-dinaiy rules. 

Scene 2. 

asea Genercdlieutenant Schiller makes here a slip, in 
ascribing to Gallas his real rank, which elsewhere in the drama 
has been assigned to Octavio. — '^^"^^ An, see v. 6. — 8576 
TTiat aehr erschrocken, * he acted as if much alarmed.' Not to 
be confounded with the colloquialism that erachrecken, *he 
did fear,' which colloquialism, corresponding to the English 
auxiliary use of the verb *to do,' occurs frequently in the 
Lager, e.g., v. 32, th&t pochm, *did knock,' Wh. § 242.3.— »57T 
Ndcher, Bavarian and Austrian for nach. Borrowed by 



166 COMMENTARY. 

Schiller from the Grundlicher BericMy where it occurs fre- 
quently. — Es ginge, *he must go/ — *58i Introcl. li, lii. — 3584 
Fahnlei7i, company. Literally, a body of men united under 
one set of colors, Fahne. 

Scene 3. 

*6®® Zusehen., to look on, in sense of being a mere specta- 
tor, letting things take their course. — *®ii Leumund^ good 
name, honor. Not connected etymologically with Mund, but 
derived from old German hliumunt (Gothic hliuma, ear). The 
primitive meaning was *that which strikes the ear.' — sseas 
Laut, here in sense of * open.' — aeao Beginneny see v. 302. — 
»64:T Halte du es, conduct thyself. 



INDEX OF PERSONS AND PLACES. 



Altrlnger, better spelled Aldringen, Johann v. Introd. 
li-liii. Son of poor parents, but rose rapidly to distinction. 
First, as captain of volunteers. Active at battle of Dessau 
Bridge, 1626, see v. 25, and at capture of Mantua, 1629. Had 
command of W/s forces that accompanied Feria from Italy 
through So. Gennany to Rhine, 1633. At time of W.'s con- 
spiracy, was Count and Field Marshal, see Peksonen. Sub- 
sequently made Lt. General. 

Arnhelm, better Arnim., Johann Georg v. Brandenburg 
nobleman. Served with great distinction under W. Had 
command at siege of Stralsund, 1628. Sent, 1629, with 
10,000 troops, to co-operate with King of Poland against 
Gust. Ad., but resigned that same year, being disgusted with 
Polish maladministration. Appointed commander of forces 
of Electoral Saxony, 1631, to co-operate with Gust. Ad. 
Present at Breitenfeld, and subsequently invaded Bohemia. 
Driven out by W. in spring of 1632. Introd. xxix, xxxi, 
xxxiii. In constant communication with W. on subject of 
peace, Introd. xxxvii, xli, liii. His correspondence with W., 
covering many years, published in F. W. B. Amim was 
throughout life a staunch Lutheran. 

Baiern, Bavaria. Smaller in 30 Y. W. than at present. 
Annexation of Upper Palatinate, i.e., country around Nurem- 
berg, confirmed in 1648, Introd. Iviii. Created a kingdom, 
by treaty of Pressburg, 1805. Maximilian of B. was persist- 
ent enemy of W., the most energetic Catholic prince in Ger- 
many, and leader of the League. Introd. xv, xix, xxix, 
xxxviii, xxxix, 1. 

Banner, (Swed. Ban^r). Trained under Gust. Ad., and 
one of the most distinguished^ Swed. generals. Noted for 



168 INDEX OF PERSONS AND PLACES. 

victory over Austro-Saxons at Wittstock, 1636, and his forajrs 
through Silesia, Bavaria, and Bohemia, 1637-1641. Died 
1641. Sent, it is said, 600 flags and ensigns as trophies to 
Sweden. 

Belt, name given to channels leading from Baltic to Catte- 
gat. Little B. between Jutland and Funen ; Great B. betw. 
Fiinen and Seeland. The Scheren d. J5., v. 1160, tall cliffs 
(Swed. skSra, comp. Engl. * sheer '). Schiller seems to have 
had in mind a passage in H. W. I. 206, where it is narrated 
that W., on overrunning Jutland, Introd. xvii,. and forcing 
the last Danish detachment to sunender at Aalborg, was so 
enraged at the Belt for arresting his progress — he was unpro- 
vided with ships — that he ordered red-hot shot to be lired 
into the waves, in token of defiance. 

Bernbard of l¥elinar, Introd. xxxiii, xxxiv, xxxix, Ivii. 
See FranJcen. Most celebrated general on Prot. side, after 
Gust. Ad. Captured Rheinfeld and Breisach, 1638. Died 
1639, of poison, as was asseited at time. G. T. W. 192. Set 
out to join W. at Eger, after news of loss of Prague, R. W. 
432. 

Bohmen, also spelled by S. Bohelm, Bohemia. The Sla- 
vonic inhabitants call themselves Czehs (pr. Tschech). Bohm- 
erwald, a chain of hills separating B. from Bavaria, Introd. 
xxxix. 

Cardinal, see Infant 

Caraini. Name of a celebrated Italian family that counted 
among its mcmbei's one pope (Paul IV.), several cardinals and 
princes. Only two. connected with German affairs: Pietro 
Luigi, Cardinal, sent by Pope Urban VIII. as envoy to Ger- 
many, 1623, was on friendly terms with W., but returned to 
Italy about 1628, R. W. 100 ; Geronimo, Marquis of Monte- 
negro, who served in army of Ferd. II. at battle of White 
Mt., was subsequently appointed by Philip IV. capt. general 
of Aragon, and died 1633. The mention, v. 1006, is therefore 
unhistorical. 

Colalto, Count Rambold. Figui*es in the drama as one of 
W.'s generals. C. had been Minister of War during W.'s firet 
command, and warm friend of the general. Commanded 
imperial army in Italy, 1629, captured Mantua, but died, 1630, 
at Coire, on his way back to €^ermany. S, has probably con- 
founded him with Colloredo, Introd. 1, lii. 



INDEX OF PERSONS AND PLACES. 1C9 

Croat (pron. Gro-dt), Inhab. of Slavonic province of Cro- 
atia, in 8. w. angle betw. Hungary and Bosnia (Turkey). 
Not«d for thievish propensities. 

Deodati, Giulio. An Italian, and among first to abandon 
W. Instructed Gordon not to admit W. into Eger. Occupied 
Pilsen just after W.'s flight. 

Dessau, capital of Anhalt-D., 65 m. s. w. of Berlin, at 
confluence of Elbe and Mulde. Important strategic point. 

Douannrortli, important strategic point at confluence of 
Danube and Wernitz, 25 m. n. of Augsburg. 

Dietrich Bteln, one of the Austrian cardinals, conspicuous 
for splendor of his retinue. See v. 1164. 

Kffsrenbersy Hans Ulrich v. Introd. xiii, xxx, xxxii, 1. 
Like W., originally a Protestant. Died soon after W. ; it was 
said, in disgrace. Classing him among W.'s enemies, v. 1920, 
not justified by history, but suggested by Grundlicher Beincht, 
M. B. 288. 

EtBch) Ital. Adige. Rises in Austrian Tyrol, flows through 
n. e. Italy, empties into Adriatic betw. Venice and the Po. 
Trient and Verona on its banks. 

Ferdluand II. Emperor of Germany, see Oesterreich, 
1619-1687. See Introd. xi-xiii, xv-xx, xxx-xxxii, 1, li, Ivii, 
Iviii, Ixi. See also Oratz, One of the ' mixed ' charactere of 
history, passionately fond of the chase, music, and good liv- 
ing, an affectionate husband, affable in his manners, wasteful 
in expenditure, generous toward his generals and ministers so 
long as the gifts were not to como directly out of his own 
purse, an ardent Catholic, unswerving in devotion to his 
«hurch and dynastic interests, not bigoted nor cruel by nature, 
but short-sighted and unduly susceptible to clerical influences, 
R. W. 155-158. It is singular that S. has nowhere in the 
drama sketched F.'s character. 

Forgfatscli. Does not appear to have occupied very prom- 
inent position in W.'s army. Accused by Caretto (Introd. 
Ixvii) of complicity. 

Frankenlandy poetic for FranJcsn, Franconia. District of 
So. Central Germany traversed by river Main. The princi- 
pality of F., projected by Bernhard of Weimar in 1688, v. 
2024, was lost by defeat of Nordlingen, Introd. Ivii. G. T. 
W. 164, 180. 

Fra nenburs, Introd. li i. Small f orti fled town near Bud weis- 



\ 



170 INDEX OF teRSONS AND PLACES. 

Frederick, Elector of Palatinate. Married Elizabeth, 
daughter of James I. of England. Elected King of Bohemia 
by the insurgents, 1619. Defeated at White Mt., near Prague, 
1620, and dispossessed not only of Bohemia but of Palatinate. 
Because of briefness of reign, called the * Winter King.' 
After wandering in exile, died Nov. 1632, atMcuz. His son, 
Charles Lewis, restored to Lower Palatinate, 1048, Introd. 
Iviii. 

Frledland, W.'s principality, Introd. xiv. Covered im- 
mense tract of land in Bohemia, skirting borders of Silesia and 
Lusatia. Capital, Gitschin. F. was also name of a small town 
in the district. 

Gailas, Introd. xlix-lii, Ixv. Lt. Gen. and Count. More 
successful as politician than as general, and lost more than 
one battle after W.'s death. 

Gltscliln, Introd. xiv, xx, xxii-xxiv. 60 m. n. e. of Prague. 

Glaiz, town in Silesia, on the Neisse, 15 m. s. e. of Braunau. 
In 30 Y. W. an Austrian, now Prussian fortress, and important 
strategic point. 

Gotz, Introd. lii. Active against W., and president, in 
1635, of court-martial that tried Schaffgotsch. 

Gratz, capital of Styria. Large, handsome city, on the 
Mur, about 10fl| s. w. of Vienna. Ferd. II. called the Grdtzer, 
because duke of Styria, Carinthia, and Camiola, before becom- 
ing emperor, and had G. as his residence. 

Giistavns. Introd. xxi, xxix, xxxiii, xxxiv, xlv-xlvii. 

Hal berstadt, capital of import, bishopric of that name, 
adjoining Magdeburg. Originally Catholic, it was converted 
to Protestantism, and the chapter elected Christian of Bruns- 
wick * administrator,' or secular head of the diocese, in 1616, 
G. T. W. 11, 12, 52. Christian was the * fighting bishop ' of 
those days, a thorough . man of the world, devoted to Fred- 
erick of Palatinate, and especially to Frederick's wife, whose 
glove he wore on his helmet. After taking part in most 
campaigns in early part of 30 Y. W., but without much suc- 
cess, died 1 626, soon after Mansf eld's defeat at Dessau. Called 
d^ Halherstddter. 

Harracli, Count Charles. Introd. xiii. Father of Duchess 
W. and Countess Trzka, Introd. Ixvii. 

Heidelberg, well-known town in Grand Duchy of Baden, 
on the Neckar. In 30 Y. W. belonged to Palatinate. Was 



INDKX OF PEBSOXS AND PLACES. 171 

captured and plundered by Tilly, 1632. The celebrated wine- 
cask, the largest in the world, was drained by his soldiers. It 
held many thousand gallons. Th3 castle, the most renowned 
in Germany, was begun in 1400, and finished 1620, by Fred- 
erick. Blown up by aimy of Louis XIV., in 1689. 

Hlnnersam, also spelled Hennersam and Hindcrson. 
Mentioned, H. W. III. 199, M. B. 328, as one of committee of 
five (the others were How, Morwald, Breda, Loisy) to wait 
upon W. Introd. xliii. The name suggests that H. was an 
Englishman or a Scotchman. 

Huss, Johannes. Professor at Univ. of Prague. Led by 
study of Wycliffe's writings to preach against Papal infalli- 
bility and to demand both bread and wine at communion, sub 
utraque specie. His followers in Bohemia were called Huss- 
ites, or Utraquists. He was condemned by Council of Con- 
stance, and burned at stake, 1415. This led to Hussite wars. 
See Procop^ Tabor, and Ziska. 

Infant, Don Fernando, younger brother of Philip IV. of 
Spain. Although cardinal in Roman Catholic church, his talents 
were rather literary and military than ecclesiastical. Introd. 
xl, xlii. Took part in battle of Nordlingen, Sept. 1634, 
Introd. Ivii. See also Konigin v. Uagarn. 

Kairntlien, Carinthia. See note to v. 317. A highly pic- 
turesque mountainous region ; by reason of its central posi- 
tion, little exposed to the hostilities raging all around it, hence 
V. 508. For real residence of W.'s wife and daughter, Introd. 
Ixvi. 

Klnsky, Count William. Introd. xlvii-xlix,.lxvii. Men- 
tioned, v. 2374, as one of W.'s officers. Such was not the 
case. K. was in Pilsen, still plying his negotiations, when the 
news came of loss of Prague, liii. Accomj)anied W. to Eger 
and was killed there. 

Ktfnis V. Unsarn, son of Emperor Ferdinand II., and 
subsequently himself emperor, as Ferdinand III., 1637-1657, 
Introd. Iviii, Ix, Ixi. At time of the drama (1634) only 25 
years old. Hence spoken of as the Kind, v. 208. The Konigin 
V. Ungam, his wife, was the Infanta Maria Anna, sister of 
Philip IV. of Spain and of Cardinal-Infant. She had been 
the destined bride of Charles I. of England. 

liamormaln, French for Lammermann, native of Luxem- 
burg, and father-confessor of Ferd. 11. , over whom he had 



172 INDEX OF PERSONS AKD PLACES. 

great influence. Introd. xxxvi. A Jesuit, and instigator of 
the Edict of Restitution, Introd. xxx. 

Lech, in 30 Y. W., the boundary betw. Bayaria and Bishopric 
of Augsburg. In April, 1632, Gust. Ad. forced a passage at 
Rain, some distance n. of city of Augsburg, and defeated 
Tilly. The latter was mortally wounded and died a few days 
later, at Ingolstadt. 

Llecbtensteln, Count and Prince Charles. One of Ferd. 
II.'s Privy Councillors, Statihalter of Bohemia, after the battle 
of White Mt. L. was one of the clique that raised W. to 
power in 1623. See note to v. 1164. In v. 1920 mentioned 
as still alive; such was not the case. Perhaps S. has con- 
founded the prince with another member of same family. 

lilnz. Capital of duchy of Upper Austria, on Danube, 100 
m. w. of Vienna. Introd. li, note.. 

liiktzen. Not far from Leipsic. Introd. xxxiv. 

nialiren, Moravia. Inhabitants chiefly of Slavonic race, 
speaking Czechish, see Bohmen. They were, for most part, 
Protestants, until restoration of Catholicism by force of arms, 
Introd. xii-xv. Settlements of the Moravian Brethren (closely 
related to Bohemian Brethren, Introd. xi) are to be found in 
U. S. The one best known is at Bethlehem, Pa. 

mall and, Milan. Well-known city of northern Italy. In 
30 Y. W., M. was the seat of a Spanish principality, Introd. 
xl, xlii. Subsequently passed into possession of Austria, and 
was annexed by Victor Emmanuel, 1859. 

main, one of principal rivers of Germany. Rises in north- 
em part of Bavaria, flows w. in extremely tortuous course, and 
empties into Rhine opposite Menz. See FVanlcen. 

mansfeld, Count Ernst. Illegitimate son of Peter Ernst v. 
M., a celebrated general in Austro- Spanish service. Young 
Ernst, dissatisfied with treatment he received from the Aus- 
trians, espoused Protestant cause and was for many years its 
foremost champion. His career and death sound more like 
romance than history. After participating in Bohemian insur- 
rection in 1619, he overran Upper Palatinate and Alsace, also 
Lorraine, and cut his way through Spanish Netherlands to 
relieve Bergen-op-Zoom. He co-operated with Christian of 
Denmark against Tilly and Wallenstein. Defeated by the 
latter at Dessau, 1626, he marched through Silesia to Hungary, 
to join Bethlen Gabor, prince of Transylvania, and attack 



INDEX OF PERSONS AND PLACES. 173 

Austria from E. Baffled by W. 's generalship, and disappointed 

by Bethlen, he set out for Venice to obtain subsidies, but died 

on the way. Perceiving that his end was near, he dressed in 

full uniform, buckled on his sword, and, leaning on the arms 

of his servants, awaited the summons. M. was a soldier and 

little else, reckless of life and money, fertile in expedients, ^ , 

indomitable, quick to see the enemy's weak points. Like B. 

of Weimar, he was never so dangerous as just after a reverse. 

Before rise of Wallenstein, he was regarded as the captain of 

his age, and the condottiere by eminence. 

Maradas, better spelled Marrados, Count Balthasar. General 
in command of troops in Bohemia. Spaniard by birth, and 
inimical to W. Introd. lii. 

martini tz, Jaroslav v. M. and Slavata were members of 
Ferdinand's provincial regency for Bohemia at breaking out 
of insurrection, 1618. Having made themselves very obnoxi- 
ous to the Protestant insurgents, they were thrown from window 
of council- chamber in the castle on the Hradschin (at Prague) 
into the Hirschgraben, a dry moat sixty or seventy feet deep. 
Falling on a pUe of loose rubbish, they escaped with a few 
bruises, v. 2109-2119. 

mcohrbrand. Mentioned, v. 2566, as having captured 
S-3sina. Inasmuch as the capture itself is an invention of 
Schiller's, it would be difficult to locate the name. Not to 
b3 confounded with Morwald (Mohr v. Waldt, see Introd. lii, 
and Hinnersam), See also Mohra, LtCoL, Introd. liii. 

IfEontecucall, Count Ernst. One of W.'s officers for many 
ycaiu It may be doubted whether he ever sympathized so 
wannly with W., as intimated v. 1954, or, indeed, that he took 
a prominent part on either side. His son, General Raymond 
M., far surpassed him in renown. 

Nepomuk, small town, 20 m. s. of Pilsen. Celebrated as 
birthplace of John of N., the patron saint of Bohemian 
Catholics. The Protestants venerated, if they did not canonize, 
Jerome of Prague and Huss. 

Niederlande, Netherlands. Tlie N. mentioned in the drama 
are the Spanish N., comprising what is now known as Belgium ; 
capital, Brussels. Introd. xv, xlii. Saven provinces that had 
once belonged to Spain, revolted in 16thc3ntury, and declared 
themselves independent, as United Provinces, then Dutch 



174 INDEX OF PERSONS AND PLACES. 

Republic ; now, the kingdom of the Netherlands; capital, the 
Hague. 

NiirnberK, Nuremberg. In 30 Y. W.. a Free City {Reichs- 
stfidt), and most important city in South Germany. Now in 
Bavaria. Strongly Protestant, and scene of many important 
events, see v. 1086, Introd. xxxiii. The old walls, towers, and 
medineval architecture of the city are still preserved, and attract 
tourists from all parts of the world. 

Oder, principal river of Silesia. See Steinau. 

Oesterreich, Austria. The student should bear in mind 
that in 30 Y. W., and even in Schiller's day, there was no 
Empire and no Emperor of Austria. The head of the House 
of Habsburg was ruler of the Duchies of Upper and Lower 
Austria, Bohemia, Hungary, Styria, Tyrol, etc., either in person 
or through his heir apparent. These several countries were 
united in what is called a "personal union," each having its^ 
own capital, local parliament (Stdnd^, note to v. 824), and* 
customs, etc. They did not constitute a homogeneous empire. 
In fact, they scarcely do, even at present day. The head of the 
Habsburg dynasty was, almost invariably, elected by the German 
Chur/ursten to be head also of the German Empire (in legal 
phraseology, das heilige romische Rei^h deuischer Nation), and 
as such held the title Deutscher Kaiser. It was not until 1806, 
at the dissolution of this old Genpan Empire, that Franz I, 
assumed the title Emperor of Austria. But Ferdinand II., 
1619-1637, was Deutscher Kaiser ; hence his influence over 
German affaire, Introd. xvii-xx. 

Onate, Introd. xl, xlii, xliv, 1, Ixx. 

Oxeiisttrn, in Swedish, Axel Oxenstjema. The renowned 
Chancellor of Gust. Ad., and regent of Sweden after death of 
latter. 0. was noted for imperturbable coolness, sagacity, and 
persistency of purpose. The greatest Continental statesman 
of his day, next to Richelieu, and scarcely inferior even to the 
Cardinal. He was in Germany from 1630-1686. At time of 
W.'s death he was either in Halberstadt, see v. 816 note, or in 
Stendal, 40 m. n. of Magdeburg. 

Palffy. Count and Palatin of Hungary. Ment. v. 2055, 
2134. It is somewhat surprising that S. has failed to introduce 
among the * motives ' of the drama a statement in the Orund- 
licher Bericht, M. B. 242, viz., that W. had won over Isolani by 
falsely representing to him that the emperor intended to take 



INDEX OF PERSONS AND PLACES. 175 

• 

from him, Isolani, ths command of the Croats and Hungarians 
and give it to Palffy. 

Pfalz. the Palatinate. Divided into Upper and Lower. 
Thi former conferred on Duke of Bavaria, 1621, Introd. xviii. 
The latter restored to Frederick's son, Introd. Iviii. The lower 
Palatinate is now merited in Baden Hes*se -Darmstadt, Rhenish 
Prussia, and Rhenish Bavaria. 

Pfalzgraf, Palsgrave, see Frederick. 

Pilsen, scene of Piccol. and Tod I-IIL, small town (now 
15,000), at confluence of Mies and Radbusa. In 80 Y. W. a 
fortified place. Had been besieged many times in Hussite 
wars, and was stormed by Mansfeld, 1618. Prague is 50 m. 
n. e., Eger about 40 m. n. w. Now an important railroad 
centre, and noted for its beer-breweries. 

Pommern, Pomerania. In 30 Y. W. an independent duchy. 
The dynasty dying out with Boguslav, P. was divided. 1648, 
between Sweden and Brandenburg, the former getting West, 
the latter East P. Introd. Iviii. West P. was wrested from 
the Swedes by the Great Elector, 1675, through battle of 
Pehrbollin. P. was scene of Gust. Ad.'s first campaign in Ger- 
many, Introd. xxi, xxix. 

Prag> Prague. Capital of Bohemia, on the Moldau, a 
branch of the Elbe, 52 m. n. e. of Pilsen. Introd. liii. 

Procop, the Elder, or Greater. The Council of Basel, con- 
vened 1431, to allay the religious conflict in Bohemia, made; 
certain concrssions which were accepted by the more moderate 
Utraquists but rejected by the more fanatic. These latter, the 
Tal:)orites, led by Procop, and aided by the wildest sect of all, 
the Waisen^ under another Procop, called the Younger, con- 
tinued the war. They were utterly defeated near Prague, 
1434, and both Prooops killed. 

((atroga. Capuchin monk, father-confessor of king of 
Hungary. Introd. xxxii, xlii, Ixx. 

Reseiisburg, Ratisbon. Important city of Bavaria, at 
conflucmce of Danube and Regen. Taken and retaken re- 
peatedly in 30 Y. W. Introd. xviii, xxxix. 

Retchenberg:, a town in W.'s principality of Friedland, 58 
m. n. e. of Prague. 

Rhelngraf, Otto Ludwig v. Salm. Mentioned, v. 1034, as 
present at siege of Nuremberg. Such was not case, D. W. 192. 
note. See Index to Tod, 



176 INDEX OF PERSONS AND PLACES. 

Rlesenberge, more usual, Riesengebirge. Chain of mts. 
separating Bohemia from Silesia. The highest point is the 
Riesenkoppe, 5,400 ft., near Hirschberg. The R. is noted in 
German fairy-lore. 

Rudolph, German Emperor, 1576-1612. At same time 
king of Bohemia and Hungary (see Oestei^reich), A cousin of 
Ferd. II. R. granted to Bohemian Estates a royal charter 
(Majestdt8hrifif)y 1609, guaranteeing to Lutherans and Utra- 
quists right of public worship. This charter was cancelled by 
Ferd. II., 1620, after battle of White Mt. 

Sachseu, Saxony. Important to discriminate the vaiying 
applications of the word. It may denote, a. The Electorate 
(now kingdom) of S. h. The small principalities scatten'd 
through Thuringia. c. The so-called circle of Lower Saxony, 
comprising Brunswick, Mecklenburg, Liineburg, etc. In this 
drama, S. refers usually to a. In one place, v. 1158, to c. 

Sagan* Introd. xv. About 50 m. n. e. of Bautzen. 

8chaff*g:ot8ch, Count Uliich. A Protestant, and zealous 
partisan of W. General of cavalry, and took decisive part at 
battle of Steinau. In Silesia at time- of events in drama. 
After W.'s death, arrested, tried for treason' and mutiny, put 
to the rack, and executed, July, 1635, at Ratisbon. 

Selileslen, Silesia. In 30 Y. W., an Austrian province. 
Wrested almost entirely from Maria Theresa by Frederick the 
Great, in war of Austrian Succession, 1740-1748, and has re- 
mained Prussian ever since. 

Schnraben, Swabia. Tliat district of s. w. Germany com- 
l)rised in Wurttemberg and parts of Baden and Bavaria. 

Sesin. Introd. xlvi. S. was not captured, as narrated 
v. 2565. He had been sent to Oxenstjema, at Halberstadt, in 
early part of Februaiy, probably by Kinsky, Introd. xlviii. 
On his way back he learned at Zwickau the news of W.'s death, 
just in time to avoid capture. H. W. III. Preface, 222, 225. 
Schiller was probably led to invent S.'s capture by the circum- 
stance that Schlieff was captur#d, in Prague, with dispatches 
to Schaffgotsch, D. W. 153, note. The dramatic efPect of the 
invention is obvious. 

Slavata. Name of a number of prominent Bohemians. 
The one alluded to in drama is Wilhelm v., see Martinitz, 
SI. was an uncle of W.'s, but the two hated one another 
thoroughly (R. W. 349, 505, Introd. Ixi). The Slavatas were 



INDEX OF PERSONS AND PLACES. 177 

originally Prote?»'^ants, Introd. x, ]>ut some of tbem, Wilhelm 
among the number, became fanatic Catholics. 

stelnaii. Introd. xxxiv (Oct. 1633). Small town on the 
Oder, about 70 m. n. of Braunau. 

Sternberg, Count Adam, a wealthy landowner and Bur- 
grave of Bohemia. Sided with Ferd. II. in 1618, like W., 
Introd. xiii, but soon withdrew from public life. The allusion, 
V. 1921, is scarcely justified. 

Snys. Introd. lii, Ixx, and note to v. 1199. S. had com- 
mand of one or two regiments in Upper Austria. 

Tabor, small town about 50 m. s. of Prague. Founded by 
Ziska, and named after Mt. Tabor of sacred history. It was 
for several years the stronghold of the Hussites, and subse- 
quently of the more fanatic Bohemians, who called themselves 
Taborites. Sse Procop. 

Thurn, Count Henry Matthew. Leader of Bohemian insur- 
gents in 1618, see v. ^112, and active in procuring election of 
Frederick. After battle of White Mt. an exile. Entered ser- 
vice of Danes and Swedes. Captured at Steinau, 1633. Stated, 
V. 1121, that W. treated T. with great consideration and re- 
leased him enriclifjd with presents. Sch. has followed here 
the Orundlieher Bericht^ M. B. 231. In point of fact, T. did 
not receive presents, but was detained a prisoner until he had 
issued an order to all Swedish garrisons in Silesia to surrender 
their posts. W. had great contempt for T.'s generalship. To 
those who remonstrated with him for releasing T., he replied 
that it was the best thing he could do to give T. an oppor- 
tunity of collecting and then losing a fresh army. T. died 
soon afterwards. The precise date and place of his death are 
unknown. But he was probably not alive in January, 1634. 
Oxenstjema's words, v. 81 7, were uttered, according to H. W. 
III. 225, not to T. but to Count Bubna, who accompanied 
Sesyma to Halberstadt, see Sesin, 

Tirol. The easiest and best route from Northern Italy to 
Bavaria and Austrian Duchies followed the valleys of the 
liJtsch and the Inn. See v. 811. 

Tlefenbaeii, not mentioned by any of the authorities as 
taking a prominent part in W.'s conspiracy^ on either 
side. His troops are spoken of contemptuously in Lager, 
V. 656, as only * garrison' soldiei-s, knowing nothing of real 
warfare. 



178 INDEX OF PKKS0N6 AND PLACES. 

TUljr, one of most celebrated generals in 30 Y. W. A 
Walloon by birth, in command of armies of Catholic League. 
Gains victory of White Mt., In trod, xiv, overruns Bohemia, 
Upper and Lower Palatinate, defeats Danes and Mansfeld. 
See Introd. xvii, xxi. Overruns Electoral Saxony, and plunders 
Magdeburg. Litrod. xxix, see also Lech, T. was not a politician, 
but an able general, and regarded as invincible until the rise 
of Gust. Ad. He has been described as a monster of cruelty, 
but this is to be doubted. It is also questionable if he is 
respousible for all the excesses committed at Magdeburg. 

Tokal, town in northern Hungary, about 150 m. s. e. of 
Cracow. Entrepot for celebrated Tokay wines grown in 
neighborhood. 

Unsarn, Hungary. It should be borne in mind that in 
30 Y. W. a large portion of H. was in subjection to Turkish Sul- 
tan, and that even the Austrian Hungarians were anything but 
constant in loyalty to Habsburgs, and intrigued repeatedly 
with Bethlen Gabor, Introd. xv, xxxviii. See also Mavafeld. 

IVelmar, see Bernhard. ITerdeuberg, Introd. xx, xxxii, 
Ixix. 

H^eser, formed by confluence of Fulda and Werra at 
Mltnden, near Cassel. See note to v. 214. 

VFlen, Vienna. The name usually supposed to be corrup- 
tion of Latin Vindobona, the town having been founded as a 
Koman military post l)y Vespasian. At one time on banks of 
Danube ; now, about three miles south (although the river has 
recently, April, 1875, been brought to the suburbs by a new 
artificial channel, ten miles long, the BovnuregnUriivg). The 
city is intersected by a small stream, the Wien. Residence of 
the Habsburgs, and capital of Lower Austria. 

Zlska, bom 1360. Page and chamberiain at court of 
Emperor Wenzel at Prague. Served in various ware, and was 
officer in English army at Agincouit. At breaking out of 
Hussite wars took prominent part, and on death of Hussint cz 
was made leader of the Bohemians, 1421. Founded Tubor, 
and led his troops to victory after victory until his name 
became a terror. Lost, as a boy, his right eye, and subse- 
quently the other, in battle, but continued to lead his anny. 
Died of the pest, 1424. 

Ziialm. Introd. xxx, xxxii, Ixix. Pron. 'e^ as in *zone.' 



Important Announcenient to Teachers, Staclent^, 
and Readers of German Literature. 



G. P. PUTNA^M'S SONS have the pleasure of annovncing-that 
theg have commenced the publication of a series entitled 

GERMAN CLASSICS 



FOB 



AMERICAN STUDENTS. 



EDITED BT 

JAMES MORGAN HART, LL.D., 

Author of ^'^ Oerman UrdversUieA,^ Graduate of the College of New Jernet^^and the 

Unioerhity of GoUingen, and formerly Assistant Professor 

of GerrtMii ill Cornell University., etc.^ etc. 

The series will be issued in neat 16mo volumes, carefully 
printed, and handsomely bound, and will form not only a set 
of text-books for the student of German, but an attractive 
collection for the Library of the Masterpieces of German 
Literature. It will present the following important features : 

The utmost pains will be taken to ensure textual accuracy, 
a point hitherto neglected in the preparation of text-books in 
the modern languages. 

Each volume will contain : 

I. An Introduction, setting forth the circumstances and in- 
fluences under which the work — (or in the case of selections, 
each part) — was composed, the materials used by the author, 
or the sources from which he derived his inspiration, and the 
relative standing of the work in German literature. 



II. A Running Cqmmentaiy, explaining peculiarities in the 

cal s 



use of words and difficulties in the grammatical structure of 



the sentence, and discuflsing allusions to the personages and 
events of history, to the author's contemporaries, to national or 
provincial peculiarities of manner, customs and opinion. 

By thus placing at the disposal of teacher and pupil all the 
helps needful to the complete understanding of the original, 
the present series will, it is hoped, supply a long- felt want of 
the school and college curriculum. It will also commend 
itself to the more advanced scholars who purpose entering 
upon a course of private reading. 

It is at present proposed to include in the series the follow- 
ing volumes, which are believed to be fairly representative of 
classical Gkrman literature : 

Schiller. — Wilhelm Tell. Goethe. — Hermann und Doro- 

Maria Stuart. thea. 

Jun gfrau von Orlean s. Egmon t. 

Wallenstein (3 vols. ). Iphigenie. 

Selections from the Tasao. 

Minor Poems. Selections from the Mi- 
Selections in Prose. nor Poems. 

Jjeuuing, — Nathan der Weise. Selections in Prose. 

Minna von Barnhelm. Herder. — Selections. 

Selections. IVieland. — ^Selections. 

Should the German classics for American students meet with 
the favor that is anticipated, they will be followed by a sup- 
plemental series, embodying the best pieces of the minor lights 
of German literature, such as Amdt, Korner, Uhland, tho 
Schlegels, Tieck, Heyne, Immermann, Platen, Rtlckert, &c. 

The editor will be pleased to receive from practical teachers 
any suggestions in regard to such further additi(ms as might 
be found desirable. 

Tlie first volume of the series will be " Hekmaun und Doko- 
THEA," which will be issued early in March. Price $1.00. 
It will be speedily followed by "The Piccolomini," price 
$1.25, &c. 

Specimen copies will \ye sent prepaid to teachers for ex 
amination on receipt of half the price, and liberal terms will 
be made for introduction. 

G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS, 

Ath Avenue and 23d Street, New Fork. 
180 



BRIEF BIOQRAPHIES. First Series. Con- 
temporary Statesmen of Europe. Edited by Thomod 
Wentworth Higginson. 

These volumes are planned to meet the deuire which exists for accurate and 
graphic information in regard to the leaders of political action in other countries. 
They will give portraiiures of the men, and analyses of their lives and work, 
that will be vivid and picturesque, as well as accurate and faithful, and that 
will combine the authority of careful historic narration witk the interest attack- 
ing to anecdote and {»ersonal delineation. 

The volumes are handsomely printed in square 16mo, and attractively bound 
in cloth extra. l*rice per voL, $1.50. 

Vol. I. — JESnglish Statesmen. Now ready. By T. W. Hig- 
ginson. 

**■ Gives in a very compact and readable form just the information needed. 

. . Leaves little to be desired." — -V. F. Nation. 

" A practical idea well carried aat.^—Sprinafleki Republican. 

Vol. II. — French Leaders. By Edward King. 

Vol. III.— English Radical Leaders. By R. J. Hinton. 



a. p. PUTNAM'S SONS 

Have commenced the publication of a series of 12mo volumes, entitleu, 

"BRIEF BIOGRAPHIES." 

The first issue is devoted to the Contemporary Statesmen of Europe, and will 
Include eight or ten volumes, under the editorship of Thomas Wentworth 
Higginson. 

The series will begin with the publication of two volumes, entitled respec- 
tively ''English Statesmen" and '* English Radical Leaders." The first will be 
under the immediate charge of the Editor of the series, and will include sketches 
of such men as Gladstone, Disraeli, John Bright, Earl Russell, Earl Granville, 
W. E. Forster, the Duke of Argyle, Lord Derby, Lord Caimfi, and others. The 
second volume will treat of Professor Fawcett, Sir Charles Dilke, Jacob Bright, 
Peter A. Taylor, Arthur Mundella, Thos. Hughes, and others, and will be pre- 
pared by Col. R. J. Hinton, of Washington, D. 0. The volume on the French 
Leaders will be prepared by Edward King. Succeeding volumes will treat of 
statesmen and political leaders in Germany, Austria, Italy, Spain, Russia, and 
other countries of Europe. Each work will be complete in it.self, will receive the 
careful revision of the Editor, will be corrected to the latest dates, and will be 
properly indexed. It is proposed that the whole series shall be attractive to the 
transient reader, and at the same time shall be thoroughly to be relied upon ia 
every statement of fact. Should the pubUc patronage justify the completion of 
the work, it will certainly fill an important gap, as no similar series is believed to 
exist in any language. Each volume will be handsomely printed in square 16mo 
and attractively bound in cloth extra, and will sell for $1.60. 



/ 

HART. Qerman Universities. A Record of Personal Ex- 
perience, and a Critical CorapariHon of the System of Higher Education 
in Grermany with those of England and the United States. By James Morgan 
Hart. 12mo, cloth, $1.75. 

"Admirable in conception and execution."— Pro/". MoaeH Coit Tyler. 
"The book is ovidenMy the result of the closest personal observation under the 
guidance of high culture." — N. Y. Iiidependeiit. 

BRISTED. Five Tears in an English University. By 
Charles Astor Bristed, late Foundation Scholar of Trinity College, Cam- 
bridge. Fourth edition. He vised and amended by the author. 12mo, cloth 
extra, $2.25. 

A new edition of this standard work, for some years out of print, has long 
been called for. With its facts and statistics corrected, and brought down to 
recent date, the volume conveys to the college graduate or undergraduate 
information of special value and importance, while the vivid and attractive 
record of a personal experience contains much to interest the general reader. 

" It is characterized by m«st excellent taste, and contains a great deal of most 
novel and interesting information." — PhiladelpfUQ Inquirer. 

PUTNAM. The World's Progress. A Dictionary of Dates ; 
t)eing a Chronological and Alphabetical Record of Essential Facts in the 
History of the World and the Progress of Society, from the Creation to the 
Present Time. By G. P. Putnam, A.M. A new edition, continued to 1872. In 
one large volume, 12mo, cloth, $3.50 ; half calf, gilt, $6.50. 

"A more convenient literary labor-saving machine than this excellent compila- 
tion can scarcely be found in any language." — N. Y. Tribune. 

" It has been planned so as to facilitate access to the largest, amount of useful 
information in the smallest possible compass." — Buffalo Courier, 

" The best manual of the kind that has yet appeared in the English language.^* 
—Boston Courier. 

" An exceedingly valuable book ; well-nigh indispensable to a very large por- 
tion of the community." — N, Y. Courier and Enquirer. 

"It is absolutely essential to the desk of every merchant, and the table of 
every student and professional man.^* — Christian Enquirer. 

"It is worth ten times its price. ... It completely supplies my need." — 
A W, Riegnrty Principal of High School, Lancaster, Pa. 

BEST READING, THE. A Classified BibUography for 
Easy Reference. With Hints on the Selection of Books ; on the Forma- 
tion of Libraries, Public and Private ; on Courses of Reading, etc. ; a Guide for 
the Librarian, Bookbuyer, and Bookseller. The Classified lants, arranged under 
about 500 subject headings, include all the most desirable books now to be ob- 
tained either in Great Britain or the United States, with the published prices 
annexed. Revised Edition. 12mo, paper, $1. Cloth, $1.50. 

" The best work of the kind we have seen." — College Courant, 
" We know of no manual that can take its place as a guide to the selection of a 
library."— JV^. Y. TndependerU. 

182 



PUTNAM'S SERIES OF ATLASES. 



L NEIV MFJRCANTIbE MAP OF THE IVORIiD, on Mcr- 
cator*s Projectioii. For Merchants, Shipperi^, Ship Ownern, etc. 
Size, 55x40 inchts. Pace, in cloth, or on rollers, $10.00. 

II. THE INTEfC NATION Ali ATIjAS. PoLiTiCAii, Classical, and 
^ Historical, consist ng of 62 Maps — 82 of Modern Greography. showing 

all the latest Discovtiries and changes of Boundaries, and 30 of Histori- 
cal and Classical Geography, with descriptive Letter-press of Historical 
and Clsissical Geography, by Wm. F. Collier, LL.D., and Leonard 
ScHMiTZ, LL.D., with copious Indices. 8vo, cloth extra, $6.00. 

III. THE COLL«EGIATE ATliAS. A new, comprehensive and use- 

ful Atlas of Modem Geography for the Library and for ordinary refer- 
ence, with about 40 Maps. 1872. Imp. 8vo, cloth extra, $4.00. 

IV. THE STUDENT'S ATliAS of PHYSIC AI* QEOGRAPHY. 

Consisting of 20 Maps with descriptive Letter-press, illustrated by 
~ numerous engravings. Imp. 8vo, cloth extra, $2.60. 

V. THE STUDENT'S. ATIjAS OF HISTORIC Ali AND 

CLASSICAL GEOGRAPHY. (The two above works bound together.) 
Containing 80 Maps, with descriptive Letter-press. Cloth, $2.50. 

VI. THE STUDENT'S ATLAS OF CLASSIC AX^ QEOQ. 

RAPHY. Containing 15 Maps, Imperial 8vo; with descriptive 
Letter-press, by L. Schmitz, LL.D. Cloth, $1.50. 

VII. THE STUDENT'S ATLAS OF HISTORICAL OEOG« 

RAPHY. Consisting of 16 Maps, Imperial 8vo ; constructed and 
engraved by Miller, with descriptive Letter-press, by Wm. F. Collier, 
LL.D., and full Index. Cloth, $1.50. 

VIIL THE PORTABLE ATLAS of MODERN GEOGRAPHY. 

Constructed and Engraved by John Bartholomew, F.R.A.S. With 
16 M^ps. Imperial 8vo. Cloth, $1.00. 

IX. THE ATLAS OF SCRIPTURE GEOGRAPHY. 16 Maps, 
with Questions with each Map. Small quarto, cloth, 75 cents. 



Some few of the Criticisms on " Putnam's Series of Atlases." 

" The International Atlas ... is handsome and accurate, beautifully en- 
graved, and exiuisitely colored ... of exceptional completeness." — N. Y. 
Evening Mail. 

*' The Maps are well executed, and the work is most convenient for reference." 
—A", r. Tribune. 

" The M'lps of the Classical Atlas are of exquisite clearness and beauty." — 
ChriHtian U7iion. 

*' The M ips of the Portable Atlas arc excellent, and the series to which it 
belongs contains the best low priced Atlases in the market." — N, Y, Ev. Mail. 

*' The ScRiPTUHB Atlas is full, accurate, clear, and portable." — ChrUtian 
Union. 

*' We refer to it with edification and delight." — Hhode Inland SchoolmaHter. 

" A very complete and compendious work, apparently accurate and in beauti- 
ful style."— i2eo. Stephen H. Tyivg, D,D. 

a. p. PUTNAM'S SONS, New York. 

183 



Just Published : 

FOR RBFBRBNCB, LIBRARIBS, AlVD FAMILY USE, 

The Library Atlas, 

• 

Consisting of 100 Maps of Modem, Historical, and Classical 

Cteogn^phy, and 4 Astronomical Charts, with descriptiye 

Letter-pr^ss by Bryce, Collier, and Schmitz, 

and copious Indices, containing over 

50,000 names. Large 8yo. 

Cloth, extra $10 50 

Half morocco, neat 14 00 . 

Half morocco, extra 16 00 

A most exhaustive and comprehensive work of reference. 
It gives, brought down to the latest date, all the information 
and statistics to be found in the expensive and unwieldy 
folio Atlases, while its convenient octavo shape, the beauty 
and accuracy of its maps, which include Classical and His- 
torical, as well as Modem Geography, its complete index, 
which forms a Gazetteer by itself, and its moderate price, 
render it especially adapted for college, school, and student 
use. 

G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS," ^ VS? 

JL ^ 

4th Av. and 23d Street, New York. 



f 



\ 



') 



t / 



V 




"n; 



\ I 



\ . 



V 



■/ 




/ t 



mm 



/ 



I ' \